<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
	<title>Mangahelpers Translations</title>
	<id>https://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss</id>
	<updated>2009-09-25T15:39:10+00:00</updated>
    <icon>/favicon.ico</icon>
	<author>
        <name>MangaHelpers Admins</name>
        <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
    </author>
	<link href="https://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss" rel="self" />
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/keita-kun/releases/16358</id>
        <title>[Español] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 2 by keita_kun</title>
        <updated>2009-09-25T15:39:10+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>keita_kun</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/keita-kun/releases/16358" />
        <summary type="html">Capitulo 2: <br />Envuelto en un Oscuro Sueño<br /><br />Página 2<br /><br />1: Esta Academia existe en secreto, un paraíso sagrado lejos de los humanos.<br />2: La Academia Privada Youkai... / ... ¡¡¡Es una escuela para monstruos!!!<br />3: En la Academia, los estudiantes deben seguir la regla de mantener su forma humana, pero... / ¡En realidad son monstruos!<br />4: Sí...<br />5: ¡¡¡Él es el bicho raro, el único ser humano!!!<br />6: Seguramente me matarán, si alguien descubre que soy humano.<br />7: Oh, hey mira, es Moka / Ooooh... ¡Está impresionante, como siempre! ¡Es como si tuviera un aura divina!<br /><br />Página 3 <br /><br />1: ¡Deslumbrante!<br />2: Akashiya Moka / ¡Por algo es la chica más guapa de la Academia!<br />3: Excitación<br />4: ¡Buenos días Moka-San!<br />5: Oh<br /><br />Página 4<br /><br />1: ¡Buenos días Tsukune!<br />2: ¡¡EHHHH!!<br />3: ¿¡Qué!?<br />4: ¡Uwaaaa! ¿¡¡Hay un chico con Moka-san!!?<br />5: ¿Qué? ¿Otra vez él? ¿Qué relación tiene él con Moka-san?<br />6: ¡Si no se aleja de ella le mato a golpes!<br />7: ...<br />8: Hmf...<br />9: ¿Me estará tomando el pelo mi destino?<br />10: Soy un humano que accidentalmente se matriculó en una Academia para monstruos pero...<br />11: ¡¡Quiero conocer mejor a Moka-san!! / Es por eso por lo que decidí continuar en esta Academia.<br /><br />Página 5 <br /><br />1: Tsukune, creo que debes sentirte muy solo al ser el único humano, pero...<br />2: Te ayudaré en lo que pueda, si hay algo que pueda hacer, solo dímelo, ¿de acuerdo?<br />3: ¡...!<br />3: ¿Por qué estás haciendo esto por mí?<br />4: ¿Por qué? Porque...<br />5: Yo... Yo...<br />6: Oh no / siempre que te veo me entran ganas de chuparte la sangre.<br />7: ¿¡!?<br /><br />Onomatopeya: Slurrrp<br /><br />Página 6<br /><br />1: Owwwwwwieowwww / ¡Me han chupado la sangre de nuevo! ¡Moka-san me ha chupado la sangre!<br />2: Sí, puede que Moka-san sea hermosa, pero...<br />3: ¡Ella es en realidad un vampiro!<br />4: Perdón, porque olías muy bien, de repente yo... / Gracias por el regalo.<br />5: ¡Tu sangre es la más deliciosa, Tsukune! ¡Creo que te voy a coger adicción! / Tsukune.<br />6: ...<br />7: ¡¡Pero que no soy tu comida!!<br />8: ¡Oh, Tsukune!<br />9: ¡Tsukune!<br /><br />Página 7<br /><br />1: Así comienza la problemática vida estudiantil de Tsukune.<br />2: Owowowowow, si tan sólo no me chupara la sangre cada vez que estamos solos...<br />3: No creo que Moka-san pase su tiempo conmigo sólo por mi sangre.<br />4: Sangre.<br />5: ¿Y si es verdad? ¡Qué es lo que me va a pasar!<br />6: ¿¡Huh!?<br />7: ¿Entonces no tendría a nadie de mi lado en esta escuela tan espeluznante?<br />8: Oh... Ohhh...<br />9: Hyah<br />10: Al... guien.<br /><br />Página 8<br /><br />1: Ayúdame por favor... Échame una mano.<br />2: Hah / hah<br />3: De repente he empezado a sentirme mal...<br />4: Wh... Whoa...<br />5: ¡¡¡¡.....................!!!!<br />6: ¿Pu... puedes levantarte? Ven, te acompañaré a la enfermería de la Academia.<br /><br />Página 9<br /><br />1: Muchísimas gracias.<br />2: Siempre he tenido un cuerpo débil.<br />3: Mi... mi... pecho.<br />4: Me ha empezado a doler el pecho.<br />5: Abrázame fuerte, así.<br />6: ¿Qué?<br />7: ¡Siento como si mi pecho fuese a explotar!<br />8: Whooaaaa, Parece que realmente su pecho está a punto de reventar.<br />9: ¿Realmente esto sirve de ayuda?<br />10: ¡Son tan graaaaaandes y suaves! / ... ¡Espera!, ¿en que estaré pensando?, ¡soy idiota!<br />11: Hey, mírame a los ojos Tsukune-kun...<br /><br />Página 10<br /><br />1: Soy Kurono Kurumu.<br />2: Por favor seamos buenos amigos, ¿ok?<br />3: ¿..............?<br />3: Wow... Hermosa... Qué ojos más preciosos...<br />4: ¿Por qué quiero de repente abrazarla fuerte?<br /><br />Página 11<br /><br />1: ¿Whawhawhaaa?<br />2: ¿¿¡¡Kyaaaa, qué estás haciendo!!??<br />3: Whoa, ¿qué estoy haciendo?<br />4: ¿Qué...? Tsukune?<br />5: ¡¡......!!<br />6: ¿?<br />7: No... ¿Tsukune...?<br />8: Hehe... ¿No eras tú el más popular...? / Aun así, ten cuidado de las mujeres, chico.<br />9: ¿Quién eres?<br />10: Hehehe, sólo soy alguien sin importancia que pasaba por casualidad.<br /><br />Página 12<br /><br />1: No... ¿Quién es esa chica?<br />2: ¿Qué relación tiene con Tsukune?<br />3: Parecían... Parecían novios ¿no? Pegados así el uno al otro...<br />4: ¿Qué me está pasando? ¿Por qué estoy confundida...? / Me pregunto si...<br />5: ¡No soy tu comida, Moka-san!<br />6: Soy horrible, ¿Por qué cuando estoy con Tsukune me entran ganas de beber su sangre?<br />7: No me conozco a mí misma.<br />8: ................<br />9: Hey... Para / No es momento para deprimirse... Eres su objetivo.<br /><br />Página 13<br /><br />1: ¿¡Huh!? / ¿Qui-quién eres? ¿De dónde viene esa voz...?<br />2: ......<br />3: Tú. Eres un vampiro, ¿cierto?<br />4: Al menos eso es lo que dicen los rumores / Akashiya Moka-san.<br />5: ¡Tú...! Tú eres la que estaba antes con Tsukune.<br />6: ¿Cuándo has...?<br /><br />Página 14<br /><br />1: ¡¡Wow, menuda belleza!!<br />2: ¿Has visto eso? ¿Acabas de ver eso?<br />3: ¡¡Es pequeña pero sus pechos son enormes!! Comentario: Enormes en negrita<br />4: ¿Quién es? Esta chica también es increíblemente guapa... / ¿Cómo es posible que haya otra chica igual de guapa que Moka-san?<br />5: Soy la súcubo Kurono Kurumu...<br />6: He... venido para derrotarte.<br />7: Diccionario monstruoso, edición de bolsillo: <br /><br />Súcubo<br />(suc-cu-bus): <br /><br />Los súcubos son monstruos nocturnos cuya existencia es conocida desde la Edad Media.<br />Es la versión femenina de los íncubos que aparece en los sueños de los hombres para seducirlos. (No está tan mal ¿eh?)<br /><br />8: Qué... Espera un segundo, ¿pero no iba en contra de las reglas enseñar tu verdadera forma...?<br />9: ¡No puedo soportarlo más!<br />10: ¡Tú eres el mayor estorbo en mi gran plan!<br />11: ... ¿Pla-plan?<br />12: Huhu...<br /><br />Página 15<br /><br />1: Sí, mi plan es convertir en esclavos a todos los hombres de la Academia.<br />2: ¡¡¡El plan de transformación de la Academia Youkai en harén!!!<br />3: ...<br />3: Mi plan era perfecto / Debería haber tenido a todos ellos esclavizados por mi belleza desde el principio.<br />4: ¡Sin embargo!<br />5: Akashiya Moka, ¡¡los chicos de esta Academia fantasean más contigo que conmigo!!<br />6: ¡No te perdonaré por esto, nunca perderé en una batalla de encanto femenino!<br />7: Están discutiendo... / Parece que van a llegar a las manos...<br /><br />Página 16<br /><br />1: Es por eso que he decidido demostrar que soy mejor que tú...<br />2: ... quitándote a Aono Tsukune-kun.<br />3: Espera un momento, Tsukune no tiene nada que ver con esto...<br />4: Sabía desde el momento en el que estuvimos cerca... que tenía un buen aroma.<br />5: ¡Como la de un humano!<br />6: ¡¡¡¡!!!!<br />6: ¿Su sangre es deliciosa? / ¿Estás usando a Tsukune-kun como 'comida', no es así?<br />7: ¡¡Ahahaha la cara que has puesto cuando se ha alejado de ti es una prueba de ello!!<br />8: No... / No estoy usándolo, yo solo...<br /><br />Página 17<br /><br />1: Moka-saaaan.<br />2: Ah... ¡Estás ahí!<br />3: Perdóname por huir de esa forma.<br />4: No pinta bien...<br />5: Esto se va a poner feo.<br />6: Tsukune.<br />7: Um... y también quiero disculparme por otra cosa, Moka-san<br />8: Ohhhhh, es Tsukune-kuuuuun.<br />9: ¡¡UWAH!!<br />10: Muchísimas gracias por lo de antes.<br />11: ¿¿Qué-qué-qué estás aquí Kurumu-san...??<br />12: Espeeraaaa, he venido para disculparme con Moka-san.<br />13: ...<br /><br />Página 18<br /><br />1: ¿Qué diablos te pasa...? Estás preocupado por alguien... y aun así... estás tan contento...<br />2: ¿¡¡Está ofendida!!? ¿¡¡Cómo puede ser que Moka-san esté realmente enfadada!!?<br />3: ¡Te está engañando Tsukune! ¡Date prisa y aléjate de ella!<br />4: ¡Kurumu no es en realidad tu amiga!<br />5: ...<br />6: ¿Huh?<br />7: ... Qué horrible... ¿Cómo puedes decir esas cosas? / Aah... me estoy mareando otra vez... Tienes que llevarme a la enfermería.<br />8: ¡¡Kurumu-san!!<br />8: Encanto.<br />9: ¿¡...!? Está pasando de nuevo, cuando miro los ojos de Kurumu-san...<br />10: Me estoy mareando y me siento raro.<br />11: ...<br /><br />Página 19<br /><br />1: Por... Por favor, créeme... / ¡Esa chica es peligrosa, Tsukune! Te va a comer...<br />2: ¡Oh, no me digas!<br />3: ¿No eras tú la que se bebe mi sangre Moka-san?<br />4: U...<br />5: ¡¡¡UWAAAAH!!!<br />6: ¿¡¡AAAAAH, MOKA-SAN!!?<br /><br />Página 20<br /><br />1: ¡¡Lo hice!!<br />2: Finalmente lo logré.<br />3: Conseguí que esa molesta Moka llorara.<br />4: Yahoooo ¿Lo viste? ¿Esa cara tan lamentable?<br />5: ¡No puedo creérmelo!<br />6: ¿.........? Me gustaría... ¿Me gustaría saber por qué le dije eso a Moka-san...?<br />7: ¿?<br />8: ¿?<br />9: Ahora sólo me falta convertir a Tsukune-kun en mi esclavo para ganar...<br />10: .....<br />11: Tsukune... kun<br /><br />Página 21<br /><br />1: ¡¡QUÉ!!<br />2: ¿Qué está pasando?<br />3: Acabo de discutir con Moka-san, y ahora esto...<br />4: Estás triste, ¿verdad Tsukune-kun?<br />5: Lo siento... Kurumu te animará y te hará sentir mejor.<br /><br />Página 22<br /><br />1: Me pregunto... ¿Quién soy para Tsukune? / ¿De verdad que sólo quiero la sangre de Tsukune?<br />2: Yo...<br />3: ...<br />4: Ingenua... / Tsukune está siendo manipulado.<br />5: WAH<br />6: Lo llaman &quot;encanto&quot;... Es un hechizo que obliga a los del sexo opuesto a ser esclavos.<br />7: ¿Qué está pasando...? El rosario me está hablando...<br />8: Soy tu otro yo... Estoy usando el rosario como médium para hablar contigo desde dentro de tu mente...<br />9: Mi otro yo...<br />10: Los súcubos son monstruos que seducen a los hombres.<br />11: Un hombre que recibe el beso de un súcubo está condenado a ser su esclavo por toda la eternidad...<br /><br />Página 23<br /><br />1: Date prisa... a este paso Tsukune se convertirá en el sirviente de Kurumu.<br />2: Ku...Kurumu-san,<br />3: desde luego que es extraño.<br />4: ¡Cuando miro a Kurumu-san, empiezo a perder el control de mi cuerpo! Esto no es bueno... Si no hago algo...<br />5: Incluso mi corazón se ha acelerado, pero... / con este beso el encanto estará completo.<br />6: ¡Con este beso, podré quitarme de encima a Akashiya Moka!<br />7: Esp... pe... ra...<br />8: ¡¡No puedo!!<br /><br />Página 24<br /><br />1: Eyaa<br />2: Bien, el beso...<br />3: Mmm...<br />4: ¿¡...... ...... ...... ....!? / ¿Qué?<br />5: ¡!<br />5: Lo siento, no puedo...<br />6: Hay alguien a quien no quiero defraudar.<br /><br />Página 25<br /><br />1: No... puede... ser.<br />2: Aunque hice todo lo posible para que no pudiera resistirse, ha evitado mi beso y me ha abrazado después de todo.<br />3: ¿Por qué...?<br />4: ¿Por qué me odias tanto?<br />5: ¿Es que ella (ella en negrita) es mucho mejor que yo (yo, de nuevo, en negrita XD)...?<br />6: ¡He hecho todo lo que podía hacer por ti!<br />7: Incluso hice algunas cosas por las que me sentí avergonzada.<br />8: ¿¡UWAAAAA, Kurumu-san!?<br />8: Whaaaa, ¿¡qué está pasando!?<br />9: Hasta ahora, nunca había perdido con nadie...<br />10: Si Akashiya Moka no estuviera aquí...<br /><br />Página 26<br /><br />1: Ohhh, ahora SÍ (SÍ en negrita) que estoy enfadada.<br />2: Monstruo de la noche: súcubo.<br />3: UWAAAH<br />4: ¡Destruiré todo lo que tenga algo que ver con ella!<br />5: HYAAAA<br /><br />Página 27<br /><br />1: ¡Detente!<br />2: Moka-san.<br />3: Wah...<br />4: Tsu... Tsukune...<br />5: Quítale tus manos de encima.<br />6: ¡Kya!<br />7: Qué...<br />8: ¡¡Kya!!<br /><br />Página 28<br /><br />1: ¡Huye mientras puedas, Tsukune!<br />2: ¡Espera un minuto, no tengo ni idea de lo que está pasando!<br />3: Siento haberte metido en esto, Tsukune / Esa chica es un súcubo.<br />4: Parece ser que quiere vengarse de mí, y con tal de hacerlo, te has convertido en su objetivo.<br />5: Qué...<br />6: He estado a punto de decepcionarte, Moka-san.<br />7: ... Hmf... Ser lanzada de esa manera...<br />8: El poder de un vampiro es realmente impresionante...<br />9: Vengan aquí abajo...<br />10: Para que pueda matarlos a los 2.<br /><br />Página 29<br /><br />1: ¡Quítame el rosario!<br />2: ¡Quítame el rosario del pecho, Tsukune! ¡No me lo puedo quitar yo misma!<br />3: ¡Liberará el sello!<br />4: Ahahaha, ¿Qué están haciendo sabiendo que están a punto de ser asesinados?<br /><br />Página 30<br /><br />1: Ahhhh<br />2: Diaaaablos, ¿¡No me digas que puede cortar árboles como si fueran mantequilla!?<br />3: ¡¡Qué afilado!!<br />4: ¡Date prisa y quítamelo, o seremos asesinados!<br />5: Okay.<br />6: ... ¿Huh?<br /><br />Página 31<br /><br />1: Ah, ¿¡no sale!?<br />2: ¡¡No puedo quitártelo!! ¡No se ha movido un milímetro! / ¿¡Por qué!? ¡Si la otra vez lo quitaste!<br />3: Qu...<br />4: ¿¡¡¡!!!?<br />5: Moka-san, qué...<br />6: Ahahaha, monstruo estúpido, lo único que tienes es fuerza.<br />7: Parece que Tsukune-kun ha sido solo una carga para ti / ¡Ahora ríndete y muere!<br />8: En un momento así... Sé exactamente qué hacer...<br />9: ¿¡!?<br />10: ¡Quiero protegerte Tsukune! ¡No quiero perderte!<br />11: Mis verdaderos sentimientos...<br /><br />Página 32<br /><br />1: ¡Tsukune es mi mejor amigo!<br />2: ¡No tiene nada que ver con que quiera sangre!<br />3: Si vas a luchar contra alguien, lucha solamente conmigo.<br />4: ¡No me hagas reír!<br />5: No... Todo esto ha sido porque estaba bajo ese hechizo...<br />6: ¡¡NO (NO en negrita, si el typesetter es tan amable XD) soy una carga para Moka-san!!<br /><br />Página 33<br /><br />1: ¿Kyaaa, que es esto?<br />2: ¿¡Qué demonios...!?<br />3: Los rosarios bendecidos tiene el poder de sellar la energía de los vampiros...<br />4: ... Por eso Moka lleva un rosario con tal de sellar su verdadera forma.<br /><br />Página 34<br /><br />1: Cuando le quitan el rosario de su pecho,<br />2: el vampiro que lleva dentro despierta.<br />3: Eya... ¡Imposible, que gran cantidad de energía sobrenatural!<br />4: ¿¡Su cabello castaño se está volviendo plateado!? / Quiere decir... ¿¡que esta es la verdadera forma de Moka!?<br />5: Es<br />6: un verdadero vampiro.<br /><br />Página 36<br /><br />1: Lo... ¡lo logré por los pelos!<br />2: Únicamente cuando lo deseé con todas mis fuerzas salió... ¿¡Qué está pasando!?<br />3: ¡No pierdas el tiempo, no puedo perder!<br />4: Las súcubos buscamos a nuestra &quot;alma gemela&quot; de entre todos los hombres que seducimos.<br />5: ¡Con tal de que nuestra pequeña especie no se extinga / debemos elegir cuidadosamente solo un hombre entre todos para que sea nuestro compañero!<br />6: No voy a dejar que te salgas con la tuya, Akashiya Moka / ¡¡¡Me las vas a pagar, no importa cómo!!!<br /><br />Página 37<br /><br />1: ... ¿y qué vas a hacer?<br />2: ¿No puedes dejarme hacer lo que quiera, y por eso me enseñas los dientes?<br />3: Mujer frágil y egoísta.<br />4: ... conoce tu lugar.<br />5: UWAAH<br /><br />Página 38<br /><br />1: Lento.<br />2: AH<br />3: ¿Por qué no te arranco esas alas y esa cola de manera que no puedas volver a volar?<br />4: KYAAUU<br /><br />Página 39<br /><br />1: Tranquila, no ha sido un ataque muy directo.<br />2: ¿Soy demasiado espinosa para ti?<br />3: ¡Aunque actúas como una pequeña demonio / sólo eres una pequeña ingenua!<br /><br />Página 40<br /><br />1: ¡OHHH!<br />2: Lo haré de tal manera que no puedas levantarte contra mí de nuevo.<br />3: UM<br />4: UWA... AAAAA<br />5: ¿Huh?<br />6: ¿Qué haces?<br />7: ¡Muévete! ¿No es esta la mujer que no solo te engañó sino que además ha intentado matarte?<br />8: ... Es suficiente. / No creo que Kurumu-san haya hecho esto completamente con mala intención.<br /><br />Página 41<br /><br />1: Solamente, que no creo que Kurumu-san sea mala chica, después de todo.<br />2: Al igual que con la Moka-san de ahora, es alguien en quien podemos creer.<br />3: ¡.....!<br />4: ¡Hmf! / No me malinterpretes.<br />5: Lo único que no quería es que me roben tu sangre...<br />6: ....<br />7: Soy completamente diferente a la otra Moka...<br /><br />Página 42<br /><br />1: Y de esta manera la vampiro regreso de nuevo a su sueño, y los días en la Academia Youkai volvieron a la normalidad...<br />2: ¿¡Que!?<br />3: ¿El rosario empezó a hablarte?<br />4: Sí... Esta vez la voz terminó salvándonos, pero...<br />5: ... es extraño, ¿no? Tal vez el sello se está debilitando.<br />6: Hey... si algún día el sello dejase de funcionar...<br />7: Tsukune... me seguirás queriendo... ¿Verdad?<br /><br />Página 43<br /><br />1: ¡Por supuesto que sí!<br />2: Aunque seas un poco aterradora, incluso aunque me chupes mi sangre, / ¡para mí, Moka-san es Moka-san, y punto!<br />3: Tsukune...<br />4: Moka-san...<br />5: ..................<br />6: Buenos días<br />7: Kya, ¡Kurumu-chan!<br />8: ¿¡Qué quieres ahora!?<br />9: Tsukune-kun, he preparado unas galletas, ¿no te importará comerlas conmigo?<br />10: ¿Huh...? ¿Por qué yo?<br />11: Ohhhhh, ¿Te acuerdas que había dicho que estaba buscando mi alma gemela?<br /><br />Página 44<br /><br />1: He decidido...<br />2: ... ¡que eres tú Tsukune!<br />3: .......<br />3: Oh Tsukune, arriesgaste tu vida para protegerme y ahora me he enamorado locamente de ti.<br />4: Por favor date prisa y casémonos.<br />5: Ohh, ¿qué estás diciendo Kurumu-chan? / ¡Haz algo, Tsukuneeee!<br />6: Definitivamente que es un problema.<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/keita-kun/releases/16357</id>
        <title>[Español] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 1 by keita_kun</title>
        <updated>2009-09-25T15:37:08+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>keita_kun</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/keita-kun/releases/16357" />
        <summary type="html">Tomo 1 <br /><br />Contraportada<br />Por una extraña coincidencia, Aono Tsukune ha sido admitido accidentalmente en la Academia Youkai, una escuela asistida por monstruos (youkai). Justo cuando piensa en huir de allí, conoce a la hermosa Moka y su humor cambia volviéndose ultra feliz. Sin embargo ella recupera su verdadera forma cuando se retira el rosario de su pecho, ¡¡ella es un súper vampiro!!<br /><br />Solapa<br />Ikeda Akihisha<br />Me encantan los vampiros desde que era pequeño. También me encantan todos los demás monstruos. Es por eso que terminé creando éste manga. Éste primer volumen está lleno de cosas que me gustan. Sigo siendo un novato, por eso me haría muy feliz si miran este volumen con gran afecto. Lo mismo va para Moka.<br /><br />Contiene el trabajo publicado en la Monthly Shonen Jump: mayo - agosto del 2004<br /><br />*Éste un trabajo de ficción. Cualquier relación con personas, grupos o eventos es mera coincidencia.<br /><br />Índice<br />1: La Academia Vampiro<br />2: Envuelto por un Sueño Oscuro<br />3: Apuntémonos a un club<br />4: Háganse Amigos con su Sempai, OK<br /><br />Capítulo 1:<br /><br />Página 1<br /><br />1: Aono Tsukune (15)<br />2: *Hobby/Especialidad... Ninguna / Notas: Todo treses. Chico completamente ordinario y mediocre *<br />3: Totalmente mediocre<br />4: Pero... / nunca hubiera imaginado que suspendería el examen de ingreso de la preparatoria<br />Letrero: Cuidado con el escalón<br />5: ¡¡El examen de preparatoria suspendido!! No tuve otra opción que inscribirme en esta escuela en medio de la nada que mis padres encontraron...<br />6: Sin darme cuenta<br />7: ése fue el inicio<br />8: de mi extraña vida en la Academia<br />9: ¿... Tú eres..., el estudiante inscrito en la Academia Youkai?<br />10: Ah, sí<br />*Nota (ponerla a pie de viñeta por fuera, centrada a la izquierda si es posible): todo treses significa que siempre ha tenido notas medias (en base a una calificación del 1 a 5)<br /><br />Página 2 <br /><br />1: Jeje<br />2: En ese caso es mejor que te vayas preparando...<br />3: Jejeje, cuando salgamos de este laaaaaaargo túnel, estaremos justo en frente de la escuela<br />4: La Academia Youkai es una<br />5: escuela muuuuuuyyy terrorífica<br />6: ¡WHAA!<br />7: 1: La academia Vampiro<br /><br />Página 3<br /><br />1: Jeje... Hemos llegado hijo...<br />2: Ten cuidado...<br />3: Espera un minuto<br />4: ¿Qué es este lugar?<br />5: Esto..., esto es imposible, ¡pero qué lugar más escalofriante...!<br />6: Es como si fuera un mundo completamente diferente al que había antes de entrar al túnel<br /><br />Página 4<br /><br />1: ¡¡La Academia Youkai es una escuela muuuuuuuy terrorífica!!<br />2: Que rarooooo, esto es realmente raroooo esto me dan ganas de querer volver a casa<br />3: Ah... Creo que esa es la escuela<br />4: Parece una casa embrujada de pies a cabeza / ¡Me largo a casa! ¡He visto suficiente, me voy a casa!<br />Letrero: Academia Privada Youkai<br />5: GYAAAOHHHNOOO<br />6: Abran paso<br />7: ¡! / UWAAAAH<br />8: ... ¡!<br /><br />Página 5<br /><br />1: Ugh... Auauau...<br />2: ¿¡¡Una bicicleta se estrelló sobre mí!!?<br />3: Es una chica<br />4: ... Oww... Lo siento / me mareé por mi anemia...<br />5: Es... ¿Estás bien?<br />6: Whoa<br />7: Ella... Ella es...<br /><br />Página 6<br /><br />1: Guaaaaapa<br />2: Esta es la chica más linda que he visto en toda mi vida<br />3: Después de todo es posible que haya sido buena idea venir a esta escuela, si esta chica esta aquí<br />4: Accidentalmente toqué su muslo<br />5: Ah, oh no, sangre...<br /><br />Página 7<br /><br />1: Oh...<br />2: Éste aroma a... sangre<br />3: No... No puedo...<br />4: Pierdo el control cuando huelo ese aroma<br />5: UWAAH<br />6: ¡¿QUÉEE?! ¿Qué está pasando aquí?<br />7: Lo... Lo siento pero...<br />8: Es sólo porque<br />9: Soy un vampiro<br /><br />Página 8<br /><br />1: Vampiro<br />2: Succionar / succionar<br />3: ¡¡GYAAAAAAA!!<br />4: ¡Me han chupado mi sangre! De todas formas ¿¡¡Me han succionado mi sangre!!?<br />5: Lo siento, soy Akashiya Moka<br />6: Aunque no lo parezca, soy un vampiro<br />7: Akashiya Moka<br /><br />Página 9<br /><br />1: ¿Vampirooo? ¿¡¡Te refieres a los monstruos chupasangre que odian las cruces y el ajo!!?<br />2: Sí / Muchas gracias por el regalo, tu sangre es muuuy deliciosa<br />3: Increíble<br />4: Er..., um... / Entonces odias a nuestra especie... Los vampiros<br />5: ¿¡Huh!? / ¡¡No, yo no quería decir eso!! ¡Me refiero a que los vampiros son únicos!<br />6: Asustado<br />7: ¡Eso es genial! Entonces si no hay ningún problema, por favor sé mi amigo<br />8: ¡Me he sentido sola desde que llegue, ya que no conozco aun a nadie!<br />9: Whoa<br />10: Definitivamente linda<br />11: Oh... Yo soy Aono Tsukune, encantado de conocerte<br />12: Estoy encantada de conocerte. Cuando termine la ceremonia de bienvenida, por favor, hablemos un poco más, ¿de acuerdo?<br /><br />Página 10<br /><br />1: ¿¿Pero qué pasa con eso de &quot;vampiro&quot;...??<br />2: ¡¡Hola a todos y bienvenidos a la Academia Youkai!!<br />3: Yo soy su maestra y tutora Nekonome Shizuka<br />4: Creo que todos ya sabrán esto pero...<br />5: Ésta es...<br />6: ¡Una escuela construida por el bien de los monstruos que asisten a ella!<br /><br /><br />Página 11<br /><br />1: Nuestro problema actual / ¡La Tierra está bajo el control de los humanos! / Con el fin de sobrevivir, los monstruos no tenemos otra opción que coexistir pacíficamente con los humanos.<br />-Tablero-<br />Humans = humanos<br />Earth = Tierra <br />Monsters = monstruos<br />Coexistence = coexistencia<br />2: ¡En esta academia, estudiarán el &quot;cómo coexistir con los humanos&quot;!<br />3: ¿¡¡¡Mooooonstruoooooooss!!!? / ¿¡¡¡Pero qué está diciendo!!!?<br />4: ¿¡¡Qué es lo que está diciendo la profesora!!?<br />5: Por esa razón, como regla de esta escuela<br />6: ¡Todos conservarán su forma humana en esta academia!<br />7: ¿Comprenden? ¡La cuestión es poder disfrazarse bien y parecer como los humanos! Esta es la base de la coexistencia con los humanos.<br />8: Nunca permitan que ninguno de sus compañeros sepa su 'verdadera forma', ¿¡entendido!?<br /><br />Página 12<br /><br />1: Oiga maestra, ¿no sería mejor para nosotros comernos a esos humanos?<br />2: Y en caso de que sean chicas hermosas, mejor 'molestarlas'<br />3: Whoa extremo (significa que el personaje no puede salirse de su asombro)<br />4: ¡¡Ack!!<br />5: ¿¡Qu-Quée es esto!?<br />6: Jeje / ¡¡La Academia Youkai es una escuela muuuuy tenebrosa!!<br />7: Oh<br />8: Por cierto, en la Academia Youkai, todos los maestros y los estudiantes son monstruos, ¡aquí no hay ningún humano autentico!<br />9: ¡Desde que ésta escuela está en un mundo secreto y sagrado!<br />10: Aquellos humanos que conozcan su existencia, serán condenados a muerte o algo...<br />11: ¿¡¡¡Seré asesinado si mi verdadera identidad sale a la luz!!!?<br />12: ¿¡¡Cómo!!? ¿¡Cómo fui admitido en esta escuela de monstruos siendo un humano...!?<br />13: ¡...Tsukune! ¡Mira este folleto!<br /><br />Página 13<br /><br />1: ¿Qu-Qué es esto...?<br />2: La Academia privada Youkai / Parece que puedes inscribirte en esta escuela con estos papeles, a pesar de que, tú, Tsukune, fallaste en los exámenes de ingreso de las otras escuelas, ¡puedes ir a esta escuela ahora mismo!<br />3: ¿¡Querido, crees que realmente, nuestro hijo de 15 años dejará de estar rechazado!?<br />4: ¡Sí, eso es lo que acabo de decir!<br />5: Espera un minuto... / ¿Dónde encontraste esto?<br />6: De un sacerdote que daba muuuucho miedo<br />7: ¿Se le cayó algo?<br />8: Ni hablar. No quiero ir a una escuela tan sospechosa<br />9: Ja ja, creo que a veces Dios hace las cosas de manera misteriosa, ¿sabes?<br />10: Es mejor que ser rechazado, ¿no es cierto Tsukune?<br />11: ¿¡Tú también, mamá!?<br />12: Padre por qué demonios me encontraste esta horrible escuela / Tengo que apresurarme..., si no escapo lejos de aquí...<br />13: Disculpen<br />14: Después de la ceremonia de bienvenida, creo que me perdí...<br />15: Perdón por la tardanza...<br />16: Oh, está bien, solo toma asiento<br />17: Qué linda<br /><br />Página 14<br /><br />1: Ok<br />2: ¿Quién es ella? / ¡E-Ese cabello suelto...! / ¡Esos ojos grandes!<br />2: ¡Whoa, hermosa! / Incluso si estuviese transformada, no habría nadie más que pudiese transformarse en una belleza como ella...<br />3: ¡¡Sexy!! ¡¡Es tan sexy!!<br />4: ¡¡¡Estoy tan feliz de estar en la misma clase que esta chica!!!<br /><br />Página 15<br /><br />1: ... Mo... Moka...<br />2: ¿¡Huh!?<br />3: ¿Tsukune...?<br />4: ¡Es Tsukuneee!<br />5: ¿¡Estamos en la misma clase!?<br />6: ¡AAAAAH!<br />7: ¿Quién es este chico? / ¿Qué relación tiene con esa chica?<br />8: Nuestra hermosa chica, nuestra hermosa chica<br />9: ...<br />10: ... Hmmmm<br /><br />Página 16<br /><br />1: ¿Qu...?<br />2: ¿¡Qué es esto!?<br />3: ¿¿Es un sueño??<br />4: Tiene que serlo... Es como si hoy fuese todo un sueño<br />5: Si puedo estar así de contento, creo que los monstruos no son un gran problema<br /><br />Página 17<br /><br />1: Hey, hey, ¿no es éste un pasillo fabuloso?<br />2: Eh, sí, eso creo<br />3: Veamos que hay por allá<br />4: ... Wow / Hey, ¿¡viste a esa chica!?<br />5: ¿Uh qué?<br />6: Hey mira a esa chica, no no no, ¡esa chica!<br />7: Whoa hermosa / Nunca había visto tal belleza<br />8: ... Quiero tener una cita con ella...<br />9: Hey, ¿quién demonios es ese chico a su lado? / Tal vez nos la deje<br />10: Si no, ese bastardo está muerto / Matémoslo ahora<br />11: ¿¡¡Eh je je están... sedientos de sangre!!?<br />12: Hmm, qué linda <br /><br />Página 18<br /><br />1: Te llamabas Akashiya Moka, ¿¡no!?<br />2: ¡Yo soy tu compañero de clase Komiya Saizou! ¡Encantado!<br />3: Por cierto, ¿por qué una hermosa dama como tú se junta con un tipo como éste?<br />4: ¿¡¡UWAAAH!!?<br />5: ¡Este tipo...! Es el...<br />6: ¿No sería mejor para nosotros comernos a esos molestos humanos?<br /><br />Página 19<br /><br />1: ¡Es Saizou! ¡¡Ese tipo es Komiya Saizou!!<br />2: Parece ser que es uno de esos monstruos rudos y enfermos delincuentes / Se nota que es un Don Juan, con todas esas mujeres humanas que ha molestado / Dicen que causó muchos problemas en la sociedad humana y fue forzado a ingresar a esta academia en contra de su voluntad<br />3: ¿No hay alguien como yo superior a esa escoria?<br />4: ¿Por qué no salimos solo nosotros dos y tenemos algo de diversión?<br />5: ¿Y bien? ¿Por qué no salimos un rato?<br />6: ¡Lo siento! Me estoy divirtiendo con Tsukune ahora<br />7: Hummf. Al menos mírame.<br />8: ...<br />9: Yo, / nunca permitiré que una chica guapa como tú se me escape<br /><br />Página 20<br /><br />1: Eso fue sorprendente, ¿no? Estaba un poco asustada / ¿Estás bien Tsukune?<br />2: Eh... Sí, estoy bien<br />3: Moka... ¿Por qué eres tan amable con alguien como yo?<br />4: Aunque solo soy un chico mediocre sin importancia...<br />5: Nunca había sido así de sincero con una chica antes<br />6: No digas eso... ¡Tsukune para mí tú no eres mediocre ni inútil ni nada de eso!<br />7: ¿¡Huh!?<br />8: Ade...<br />9: Además...<br />10: Tenemos un &quot;pacto de sangre&quot;<br /><br />Página 21<br /><br />1: ¡Es para estar orgulloso! Tu sangre es de calidad A Tsukune / ¡Es mejor que cualquier sangre que haya tomado antes de los envases de transfusión! / ¡¡El balance en su cuerpo, su dulzura y sus minerales son perfectos!!<br />2: ¿¡Qué soy, comida!?<br />3: Bueno... en realidad<br />4: E... Esa ha sido mi primera vez Tsukune...<br />5: Tú eres la primera persona de la que bebido Tsukune<br />6: Mi primera vez<br />7: Ese sentimiento... Nunca lo olvidaré<br /><br />Página 22 <br /><br />1: Mo... Moka...<br />2: Oh... ¡Qué vergüenza!<br />3: ¡Vamos a divertirnos un poco explorando la academia!<br />4: S... Sí<br />5: Moka tiene una fuerza sobrenatural...<br />6: Zumo<br />7: Es... ¡¡Esto sí es felicidad!!<br /><br />Página 23<br /><br />6: Es como si estuviera en una cita con Moka<br />7: Wow... Esto es genial, esto es el paraíso<br />8: Mira Tsukune<br />9: ¡Éstos son los dormitorios de la escuela donde vamos a vivir!<br />10: ¿Dormitorios...?<br />11: ¡¡Aterrador!! Ahora que lo pienso, ¿¡¡Cómo llegue a un lugar tan aterrador sin darme cuenta!!?<br />12: Me... me pregunto si podré vivir por 3 años en un lugar así... Moka...<br />13: Es genial, un edificio lleno de solemnidad y carácter...<br />14: ¿¡Estás loca!? ¿¡A dónde estás mirando!?<br /><br />Página 24<br /><br />1: Oh / ¿No te gusta Tsukune? A pesar de que eres un monstruo...<br />2: Oh, a propósito, ¿qué tipo de monstruo eres Tsukune?<br />3: Yo..., soy un humano pero...<br />4: Uh..., verás yo soy...<br />5: Oh..., Dejar que sepan tu verdadera forma va en contra de las reglas ¿No es así? / Siento, el haberte hecho esa pregunta<br />6: Ja ja ja ja ja ja ja ja ja ja<br />7: Oh, hablando de eso, no puedo imaginarte como otra cosa que no sea un ser humano normal Moka<br />8: ¿¡De verdad eres un vam... vampiro!?<br />9: ... Sip, por supuesto<br />10: Ahora parezco humana pero...<br />11: Verás, si me quitase este rosario de mi pecho<br />12: Volvería a mi verdadero ser, un malvado y espantoooooso vampiro<br /><br />Página 25<br /><br />1: ¿¡Rosario!?<br />2: Los rosarios tienen el poder de sellar los poderes de un vampiro / Debido a mi forma original, me han odiado y era conflictiva<br />3: Yo misma me puse este rosario para mantener mis poderes de vampiro sellados<br />4: ¿¡Está hablando en serio!? / A pesar de que es tan guapa y amable... / Sigue siendo tan distinta de mí después de todo...<br />5: ¿De verdad que no es humana?<br />6: Oh, pero aunque nuestros poderes sean sellados, seguimos teniendo sed de sangre<br />7: Huh... Whoa Moka...<br />8: Mi debilidad<br />9: AAAAAU<br /><br />Página 26<br />Nota (poner en el hueco de debajo de la miniviñeta): Carta de renuncia<br />2: ... Ya es de día... / He terminado de escribir una carta de renuncia, sólo por si las moscas pero<br />3: debería irme o quedarme<br />4: No quiero alejarme de Moka pero... Pero<br />5: ... Hey... Espera Casanova<br />6: ¡¡!!<br />7: Saizou<br />8: Parece ser que ayer te divertiste mucho con Moka / Y hoy vas a pagar por ello<br />9: ¡Tu verdadera forma!, ¿¡Cuál es tu verdadera forma!?<br />10: Esto es malo, si se entera de que soy un humano me matará<br />11: ¿Mi verdadera forma? Soy... Soy un... / Va... Vampiro<br /><br />Página 27<br /><br />1: Uwaaah<br />2: ¿¡Wow!?<br />3: ¡La pared se ha hecho pedacitos con un solo golpe!<br />4: ¿Has dicho vampiro? / ¡Los vampiros son atroces monstruos inmortales de Occidente! Se rumorea que son los mejores monstruos usando sus poderes sobrenaturales<br />5: ¿¡Tú eres un vampiro!? No me tomes por idiota...<br />6: Su mano...<br />7: De todos modos, ¡No te acerques a Moka de nuevo!<br />8: Si llegas a hablar con ella eres hombre muerto<br /><br />Página 28<br /><br />1: ¡Esto no es una broma!<br />2: Horrible, demasiado horrible como para describirlo...<br />3: Destruyó el hormigón con sus manos desnudas<br />4: Me aterrorizan los monstruos, me van a matar<br />5: ¿Oh?... ¿Tsukune?<br />6: ¡Buenos días!, si no nos damos prisa llegaremos tarde...<br />7: Mo... Mokaaa<br />8: ...<br />9: ¿Tsukune?<br />10: ¿Que te ocurre?<br />11: Todas esas maletas...<br />12: No puedo Moka / ¡Ésta escuela es demasiado aterradora! / Quiero ir a una escuela humana<br />13: ¿A una humana...?<br /><br />Página 29<br /><br />1: ¡Ni hablar!, no puedes ir a una escuela humana<br />2: ¡¡Odio a los humanos!!<br />3: ... Huh... ¿¡!?<br />3: Sabes... Yo... / He ido a una escuela humana hasta acabar la escuela media<br />4: Estaba sola...<br />5: Ningún humano creía en monstruos así que empecé a pensar que era rara<br />6: Que era diferente a los demás, que hubiera sido mejor no estar ahí / Que hubiera sido mejor si desapareciera<br />7: Era muy duro...<br />8: Pero... / Tu dijiste que no pasaba nada incluso sabiendo que yo era un vampiro y por eso...<br />9: ¡Ésta ha sido la primera vez en mi vida que no me he sentido sola!<br /><br />Página 30<br /><br />1: No te puedes ir...<br />2: Estudiemos muy duro juntos en la academia...<br />3: Si...<br />4: Si dijera que soy uno de esos humanos a los que tanto odias...<br />5: ¿Me detendrías?<br />6: ¿¡Huh!?<br />7: Yo soy... humano<br /><br />Página 31<br /><br />1: Yo soy un humano<br />2: ¡¡!!<br />3: ¡Por algún error, termine siendo admitido en esta escuela, pero yo soy diferente a ti!<br />4: ... ¡!<br />3: ¡No...! Es imposible que un humano pueda estar aquí...<br />4: Oh...<br />5: ¡! ...<br />6: Moka..., esa expresión en tu cara demuestra que te diste cuenta de que soy un humano<br />7: ¡!<br />7: Tienes razón, no debería estar aquí de todos modos<br />8: ... ¡! Espera, Tsukune en realidad <br />9: Yo...<br />10: ¡Déjame marcharme! ¿¡Odias a los humanos no es cierto!?<br />11: ¡¡Oh y perdóname por intentar ser el amigo de un monstruo!!<br /><br />Página 32<br /><br />Señal: Escuela Privada Youkai<br />Carta: Carta de renuncia a la escuela<br />1: Ésta ha sido la primera vez en mi vida que no me he sentido sola<br />3: ... ... ...<br />3: Si vuelvo a casa..., podré volver a ser normal<br />4: ... Pero... ¿Está bien?, Así... Para mí<br />5: Jeje... Entonces estás huyendo después de todo<br />6: De alguna manera tuve el presentimiento de que tú podrías...<br />7: Está bien hijo<br />8: Je Je Je<br />9: Si no tienes ningún remordimiento, sube a bordo<br /><br />Página 33<br /><br />1: Imposible... / No<br />2: Aún cuando había logrado hacer un amigo<br />3: Aún siendo la primera vez en mi vida que pensé que tenía un amigo...<br />4: ... ¡Hey! ¿¡Por qué estás sola!?<br />5: ¡¡Saizou...!!<br />6: Akashiya Moka, no deberías estar sola cuando puedes estar con un hombre como yo...<br />Cartel: Academia Privada Youkai<br /><br />Página 34<br /><br />1: AAY<br />2: Mwaja... Estoy hablando en serio<br />3: ¡Tu belleza es incomparable a la de esas humanas a las que he molestado! / Te quiero a ti seriamente Akashiya Moka<br />4: Sai... ¿Saizou?<br />4: ... Arrgh ohh no puedo detenerme cuando me siento así, mi cuerpo empieza a doler<br />5: Cuando llego a este punto, no hay nada que pueda detenerme... No puedo permanecer en mi forma humana por más tiempo<br />6: N... No alguien, ayuda<br />7: TSUKUNEEE<br />8: ¡Ja ja ja ja ja! / Voy a disfrutar esta pequeña violación a las reglas de la escuela<br />Lápida: Descanse en paz<br /><br />Página 35<br /><br />1: ¡Guack!<br />2: Ku ku ku<br />3: ¡Moka!<br />4: Mokaaa<br />5: ¡¡Tsu... Tsukuneeee!!<br />6: ¿Por qué?<br />7: ¿Por qué has vuelto?<br />8: Moka... Hay algo que quiero decirte<br />9: ¿Huh?<br />10: La escoria dice que quiere decir algo<br />11: Creo que te advertí de que no te acercaras a Moka otra vez...<br /><br />Página 36<br /><br />1: Uwaaaah ¿¡Qué es esta cosa!?<br />2: ¡¡Es un mons... mons... monstruo!!<br />3: ¡¡Corre Tsukune!!<br />4: Es la verdadera forma de Saizou<br />5: ¿¡¡Saizou!!? ¿¡Es esta cosa!?<br />6: ¡¡Imposible!! ¿¿Todos los monstruos son así??<br />7: Entonces... / Si Moka se quita el rosario, ella también...<br /><br />Página 37<br /><br />1: Hmf<br />2: ¡¡Ah!!<br />3: Gyaa...<br />4: ¿Tsukune?<br />5: Ja ja ja ja ja ja ja ja ja ja<br />6: ¿¡Qué pasa intento de vampiro!? / No creías que un monstruo delincuente como yo no era desafío para un vampiro como tu...<br />7: Eres demasiado débil, escoria<br /><br />Página 38<br /><br />1: Q... ¡Qué horrible!<br />2: Aunque volviste sólo por mí, te pasó esto<br />3: Perdóname... / Después de todo... los humanos y monstruos son muy diferentes, ¿no?<br />4: Debido a que soy un vampiro / bebo la sangre de los humanos y al final termino hiriéndolos... Humanos...<br />5: La verdad es... / La verdad es que todo este tiempo... Sentí que quería hacer un amigo, aunque hubiese sido en una escuela humana<br />6: Pero creo que es imposible / Ya que seguramente no podría hacer nada excepto lastimar a Tsukune<br /><br />Página 39<br /><br />1: Se... Seguro que...<br />2: Tsukune<br />3: Soy un debilucho... una persona sin cosas buenas... Moka<br />4: Pero... Me di cuenta<br />5: Que no estaba bien huir a casa y despedirme de ti de esa manera...<br />6: Porque yo<br />7: Quiero ser tu amigo Moka<br /><br />Página 40<br /><br />1: Incluso si eres un vampiro<br />2: Te quiero Moka<br />3: ¿Qué demonios estás balbuceando?<br />4: Muere escoria<br /><br />Página 41<br /><br />1: Tsukuneeeeee<br />2: Co...<br />3: Corre<br />4: Incluso si es sólo Moka<br />5: No<br />6: ¿Me ha quitado... el rosario?<br /><br />Página 42<br /><br />1: Whoa<br />2: ¿¡¡¡Qu-Quéeeeeeeee!!!?<br />3: Hah...<br />Lápida: Memoria de / Descanse paz<br /><br />Página 43<br /><br />2: Si... me quitase este rosario de mi pecho, me volvería un espantoooooso vampiro<br />3: ¡El cabello de Moka se ha vuelto plateado!<br />4: Podría<br />5: Podría ser...<br />6: Qu-Qué es ella... / Ésta poder tan abrumador<br />7: ¡Es una persona diferente!<br />8: ¡Ésta no es Akashiya Moka!<br /><br />Página 44<br /><br />1: Ella es<br />2: Un vampiro<br />3: ¡¡Justo como cuentan las leyendas, ojos rojos!! ¡¡Y una intensa energía sobrenatural!!<br />4: Esto es... ¿¡¡Esto es un súper vampiro!!?<br /><br />Página 45<br /><br />1: ...<br />2: ¿Qué pasa delincuente...?<br />3: ¡¡!!<br />4: Me... quieres, ¿verdad? Intenta tomarme... A la fuerza<br />5: Estoy aquí<br />6: Inténtalo<br />7: U<br />8: UOOOOOOO<br />9: MO / MOKAAAA<br /><br />Página 46<br /><br />1: Wh...<br />1: Atacándome con éste grado de poder<br />2: ¿Po-Por qué no lo esquiva?<br />3: ¿Por qué ni siquiera pestañea?<br />4: Es mejor que<br />5: Conozcas tu lugar<br /><br />Página 47<br /><br />1: GYAAAAAA<br />1: Un monstruo de bajo nivel como tú no tiene nada que mostrar a pesar de tu tamaño / Ni siquiera eres un oponente decente para una pelea de fuerza<br /><br />Página 48<br /><br />1: Ugh...<br />2: Uh...<br />1: ¿¡Qu-Qué es éste poder abrumador...!?<br />2: Ella es una persona completamente diferente a la Moka que conozco<br />3: ... ¿Qué pasa? ¿Estás asustado? De este yo<br />4: Cuál<br />5: ¿Cuál es la verdadera Moka?<br /><br />Página 49<br /><br />1: No te preocupes, este otro yo que no ha despertado desde hace mucho, sigue cansado<br />2: No tengo intensiones de hacerte daño<br />3: Ah<br />3: Ya que tu sangre es muy deliciosa para mi yo dormido<br />4: ¡¡¡Personalidad múltiple!!!<br />5: Da miedo, pero aún así ésta Moka es muy hermosa<br />6: Hasta que volvamos a vernos<br />7: Será mejor que seas niñera de la Moka sentimental<br /><br />Página 50<br /><br />1: ¿¡!? / ¿¡Moka!?<br />2: ...<br />3: ...<br />4: ... ... ...<br />1: Se... ¿Se acabó?<br />2: ... Menudo chico, para quedarse en la academia<br />7: Je Je<br />3: Este lugar está lleno de temiiiiibles peligros<br /><br />Página 51<br /><br />1: Y de esta forma se abrió el telón de mi extraña vida académica...<br />Carta: Carta de renuncia a la escuela<br />2: ... ... ...<br />3: ¡Tsukunee!<br />4: Hmmm<br />5: ¡!<br />6: Buenos días, ¿qué haces?<br />7: Waaaa<br />8: Ah<br />9: Ah<br /><br />Página 52<br /><br />1: No cometer errores<br />2: Hay mucha ansiedad debido a esto pero<br />3: Tsukune... Gracias por lo de ayer<br />4: Oh... Cuando estoy contigo mi corazón late muy fuerte<br />5: Huh...<br />6: ¡¡¡Encontré algo en esta academia que es imposible de encontrar en cualquier otra!!!<br />7: Pero quiero chuparte la sangre<br />8: (Tsukune, sin bocadillo) Nooooo<br />9: ¿Este tipo?<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/keita-kun/releases/15574</id>
        <title>[Español] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 4 by keita_kun</title>
        <updated>2009-08-28T19:46:52+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>keita_kun</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/keita-kun/releases/15574" />
        <summary type="html">=pagina 01=<br /><br />1: ¡Por favor Tsukune!<br />2: ¡Quiero chupar tu sangre!<br />3a: ¿Eh? ¡Ahh!<br />3b: Par... ¡¡NO!!<br />4: Morder<br /><br />=Pagina 02=<br /><br />1: ¡Ahhh!<br />2a: Akashiya Moka, // una estudiante de primer año de la Academia Youkai, una Academia donde asisten monstruos.<br />3: Aunque a primera vista ella luzca así, ¡ella es un vampiro!<br />4: ¡Ahhh, gracias por el desayuno Tsukune!, ¡tu sangre realmente es la mejor! ¡Creo que me volveré adicta a ti!<br />5: He dejado que me chupe la sangre otra vez. Me pregunto si uno de estos días moriré por falta de sangre.<br />6: Y yo soy estudiante de la Academia Youkai, y soy sólo un humano. Aono Tsukune.<br />7: Me he quedado en la Academia con la intención de conocer un poco más a Moka-san...<br />8: Pero con los monstruos acechando y Moka-san chupando mi sangre, sólo pasar de un día a otro ya es bastante duro.<br />9: Y hoy fue el comienzo de otro de esos días alocados.<br />10: Gong gong (sonido de campana).<br /><br />=pagina 03=<br /><br />1: Tsukune,<br />2: hoy comenzaremos yendo al club juntos, ¿está bien? (El club de Periodismo)<br />3: ¡Wah! Kurumu-chan.<br />4: Soy tan feliz por estar en el mismo club que tú, Tsukune.<br />5: ¡Fuaa! ¡No puedo respirar!<br />6a: Fufu, con Tsukune estamos destinados. // Sólo observa como profundizo mi conexión con Tsukune a una relación amorosa.<br />7: Porque no perderé contra ti ¡AKASHIYA MOKA!<br />8: Sofocándose<br /><br />=pagina 04=<br /><br />1: Bueno chicos... // Gracias por unirse a mi club<br />2: ¡Entonces, comencemos...<br />3: ... con las actividades del club de periodismo de la Academia Youkai!<br />4: ...<br />5: ¡¿Nosotros somos los únicos miembros?!<br />6: Sensei... Acabo de ingresar al club y no sé nada acerca de esto, pero... // ¿Realmente somos sólo nosotros tres? (¿Este es el club de periodismo?)<br />7: ¡No seas ridículo!<br />8: ¡Con su permiso!<br />9: Verán, aquí les traigo al otro miembro del club.<br />9: ¡Hombre, lo siento! // Aquí estoy, retrasado en el primer día.<br /><br />=pagina 5=<br /><br />1: Saludos.<br />2: Soy el Presidente del Club del periódico escolar, Morioka Ginei<br />3: ¡Encantado de conocerlos! <br />4: ¿Presidente?<br />5: ¡Oooh! La sensei me hablo de ustedes, ¡que hermosas miembros del club tenemos!<br />6: Pueden llamarme &quot;Gin-chan&quot; // Ahh... ¡Rosas rojas son siempre apropiadas para tan bellas señoritas!   <br />7: ¡Uwaaa! ¡Luce como otro de esos tipos raros con los que tenemos que tratar!<br /><br />=pagina06=<br /><br />1: ...<br />2: ¿?<br />3: Gin-kun es el único miembro de segundo año. // Sólo pregúntenle a Gin-kun todo lo que no sepan acerca del club, ¿está bien?<br />4: Heh, ¡pueden contar conmigo siempre!<br />5: Tsukune, ¡no me siento bien con este tipo, parece un donjuán! <br />6: Bueno, tengo que irme ya que tengo reunión de equipo docente. // Te encargo el resto de las cosas del club, Gin-kun.<br />7: No hay problema, déjemelo a mí.<br />8: ¿¡Huh!? ¡¿De verdad  se va a ir sensei!?<br />9: Lo siento, nos vemos luego.<br />10: ¡Háganse amigos con su Sempai, ok!<br /><br />=pagina 07=<br /><br />1: Mmm, bien... Veamos.<br />2: Primero les explicaré qué tipo de club es este.<br />3: El objetivo del club de Periodismo es publicar el periódico de la Academia.<br />4: La mayoría de sus actividades será hacer reportajes de todo tipo de cosas que sucedan en la Academia y publicarlas en el periódico.<br />5: Nos pondremos en situaciones bastante riesgosas una y otra vez por el bien de nuestros reportajes. // Les aclaro desde ya que esto no será para nada fácil.<br />6: Una vez que se hayan unido al club, deben prepararse a sí mismos.<br />7: Parece como alguien en quien podamos confiar, ¿cierto? (¡Más de lo que pensé!)<br />8: ¿Huh?, oh sí...<br />Sfx = Sonrisa...<br />9: Que va, sólo bromeaba, pasémosla bien sin tantas formalidades.<br />10: Este es nuestro póster, peguémoslo en el muro.<br />11: ¡Está bien!<br /><br />=pagina 8=<br /><br />1: ¡Tada!<br />Cartel: Póster del club de periodismo.<br />Póster: Cuando tengas una oportunidad, asegúrate de leer el periódico de la Academia Youkai - club del periódico escolar.<br /><br />2: Que anuncio más raro...<br />3: Sempai, ¿aquí es lo suficientemente alto como para pegar el poster?<br />4: No, un poquito más arriba.<br />5: ¡¿Huh?!<br />6: ¿Qué, aún más arriba?<br />7: Si... Más, mucho más arriba.<br />8: ...<br />9: Algunas veces puede parecer todo un donjuán, pero otras es bastante serio.<br />10: Me sorprende que tipo de persona sea Gin-Sempai...<br />11: ¿?<br />12: ¿Aún más alto?<br />13: ¡!<br />14: ¿¡Huh!?<br />15: Él... ¿Está bien?<br />16: ¿¡Huh!? ¿Qué está haciendo con esa mirada, sempai?<br />17: ¿Qué...? ¿Qué es lo que está mirando?<br />18: Él...<br />19: Él no podría...<br /><br />=pagina 9=<br /><br />1: ¡¡¡!!!<br />2: ¿Estás bien?<br />3: Ummm...<br />4: Él... ¡Les está mirando las bragas!<br />5: Sempai... ¿Qué está haciendo?, por favor deténgase.<br />6: ¿Usted realmente les hizo colocar los posters así de altos para que pudiera hacer esto?<br />7: ¿Huh? ¿De qué hablas?<br />8: Por favor no se haga el que no sabe, usted les estaba mirando debajo de las faldas, ¡¿no es así?!<br /><br />=pagina 10=<br /><br />1: ¿Huh? Que va...<br />2: No hay manera de yo sea una persona que haga algo tan bajo.<br />3: ¡¡Wha!!<br />4: ¿Él estaba espiando cierto?, él definitivamente estaba espiando.<br />5: ¿? // ¿Qué sucede?<br />6: Oh, lo que pasa es que este tipo...<br />7: Dijo que se llevó un buen vistazo de sus bragas.<br />8: ¡NO!, fue sempai quien...<br />10: ¡Esperen, es un malentendido! // Digo... accidentalmente vi sus bragas también, pero fue sempai quien...<br />11: ¡¡¡...!!<br />12: ...<br />13: ¡Gracias a ti!, ¡la reunión de hoy ha acabado!<br /><br />=pagina 11=<br /><br />1: Oh no... ¿Me pregunto si Tsukune realmente me vio? ¡Oohh qué vergüenza!<br />2: De todas maneras, ¿cuál es la que llevo puesta hoy?<br />3: ¿Qué estás haciendo?<br />4: Kyaa<br />5: Que... ¡oh, eres tú!<br />6: ¿Qué quieres decir con que &quot;eres tú&quot;? // Más importante, ¡mejor que te cuides!<br />7: ¿Huh?<br />8: Huelo algo sospechoso en él.<br />9: Es un olor como si él estuviera escondiendo algo de mucho poder. // Cuídate de ese tipo, Gin.<br />10: ¿Eh?... La luna está bella esta noche.<br />11: Hermosa... como tú, // ¡Akashiya Moka!<br /><br />=pagina 12=<br /><br />1: A mí...<br />2: ¡A mí no me gustan los pervertidos!<br />3: Hey, espera, ¿todavía estás enfadada? // Te dije que lo que paso ayer fue un accidente.<br />4: No importa, no quiero saber más de ti.<br />5: No es la verdad, pero... Esto es en venganza por haberme espiado.<br />6: ...<br />7: Hey disculpen // chicas.<br />8: ¿Me permiten un momento?<br /><br />=Pagina 13=<br /><br />1: Hay algo que me gustaría que me contaran.<br />2: Wow<br />3: ¿Quién es este chico?, es tan genial.<br />4: ¿Qué cosa?<br />5: Ese tipo Tsukune y Moka-san siempre están juntos pero...<br />6: ¿Están saliendo?<br />7: Bueno, no estoy muy segura pero... // Ellos realmente no se ven bien juntos. (Oh sí, después de todo ella es Moka-san)<br />8: Tsukune-kun es demasiado normal. Moka-chan tiene ese tipo de encanto que hechiza aún a otras mujeres.<br />9: Pero... escucha esto... los rumores dicen que hay gente que ha visto a Moka-chan besar a Tsukune en el cuello. (Ellos deben de estar saliendo)<br />10: Quéee... ¿¡Su cuello!? // ¿Un beso en su cuello dices?<br />11: Imposible, deben de estar bromeando.<br />12: Deben de estar bromeando ¿¿Tsukune-kunnnnnn??<br /><br />=Página 14=<br /><br />1: ¡Es Tsukune!<br />2: Tsukuneee... Mmm... ¿Huh?<br />3: Hey Tsukune-kun.<br />4: ¡Oh!, Gin-sempai<br />5: Hoy las actividades del club las haremos afuera. // ¿No quieres venir conmigo?<br />6: ¡!<br />7: ¿Afuera? ¿No es esto sólo la parte de atrás de la Academia? // ¿De verdad que tendremos nuestras actividades aquí?<br />8: No te preocupes las chicas vendrán pronto.<br /><br />=pagina 15=<br /><br />1: Ah por cierto, lamento lo de ayer.<br />2: Moka-san sí que parecía muy molesta, ¿no?<br />3: ¡!<br />4: ¡Sí!, ella no me habló en todo el día.<br />5: Supongo que Moka-san puede ser mucho más ruda de lo que pensé. // ¡Debo limpiar mi nombre de esas acusaciones de perversión pronto!<br />6: Ah ah, aquí estamos // ¡Este es el lugar, Tsukune-kun!<br />7: ¿Aquí?<br />8: Mira allí, hay una pequeña ventana. // ¿Por qué no hechas una miradita adentro?<br />9: ¿Huh? ¿Por qué?<br />10: Nadie te va a morder, ¡sólo mira! Va a ser interesante.<br />11: ¿Interesante?<br />12: Ah... y una cosa más.<br />13: Moka-san es aún mejor de lo que he escuchado, sabes... Realmente me gusta.<br />14: Me ha hecho enamorarme de ella a primera vista.<br /><br />=pagina 16=<br /><br />1: Lo digo en serio.<br />2: Me aseguraré de que Asashiya Moka sea convierta en mi mujer.<br />3: ¿Huh?<br />4: ¿Por qué de pronto él me está diciendo estas cosas? <br />5: ¿...? // ¿Qué sucede?, se oyen ruidos adentro.<br />6: Hablando de eso, esto es...<br /><br />=pagina 17=<br /><br />1: ¡¡¡¡!!!!<br />2: Sempai esto es...<br />3: El vestuario de las chicas.<br />4: ¡¡¡¡!!!!<br /><br />=Pagina 18= <br /><br />1: Espiar es un crimen, Tsukune-kun.<br />2: Y la evidencia fotográfica ha sido tomada. // Si Moka-san mira esta foto, ella probablemente te odiará por siempre.<br />3: Quéeee<br />4: Sempai, ¿trata de chantajearme? // ¡Sempai, por favor borre esa foto! <br />5: Kya... Oí voces de chicos afuera.<br />6: ¿Eres estúpido?, ¡por supuesto ellas te encontrarán si gritas! // Si quieres que borre esta foto, tendrás que guardar silencio acerca de mí, ¿entendiste?<br />7: ¡Ahh!<br />8: No me detendré ante nada para tener a una mujer en la palma de mi mano.<br />9: Chaito, Tsukune-kun.<br />10: Ah, él desapareció.<br />11: Kyaa, allí está.<br />12: El mirón, allí está el mirón.<br />13: ¡¡¡¡!!!!<br /><br />=pagina 19=<br /><br />1: ¡Whoaaa noooooo!<br />2: ¿Por qué siempre me pasan estas cosas?<br />3: ¡¡Cómo te atreves a espiarnos!!<br />4: ¡¡¡Te mataremos, luego te atraparemos, y luego te mataremos otra vez!!!<br />5: Esto va mal...<br />6: Si Moka-san me llega a ver así...<br />7: ¡Nunca hablaría con pervertidos como tú!<br />8: ¡¡¡Nooo!!! ¡¡¡Debo de hacer algo!!!<br /><br />=pagina 20=<br /><br />1: ...<br />2: ¡¡Tsukune!!<br />3: ¿Es cierto lo de andar espiando?<br />4: ¡¡¡Moka-san!!!<br />5: No es como lo ves, ha habido un gran malentendido, digo... Técnicamente espié... ¡¡¡Pero hay una larga historia detrás de todo...!!! // ¿¡¡!!?<br />6: ¡¡Oh rayos, lo hice de nuevo!!<br /><br />=Pagina 21=<br /><br />1: No puede ser... No importa la razón // tú nunca harías algo como eso, verdad Tsukune...<br />2: ¿Jamás nunca, cierto?<br />3: Bueno, verás...<br />4: ... ... <br />5: Realmente no lo hice, créeme.<br />6: ...<br />7: Créeme.<br /><br />=Pagina 22=<br /><br />1: Oh, con que aquí has estado Moka-san.<br />2: Ya es de noche, // Mira, hay una hermosa luna llena esta noche.<br />3: Gin... Sempai...<br />4: ¿Has oído lo de Tsukune...? ¿Parece que lo sorprendieron espiando y aún está atrapado?<br />5: ¿Estás esperando a ese tipo Moka-san?<br />6: No sé quién la tomo... pero esta foto anda rondando por ahí.<br />7: Esto es...<br />8: Una foto del mirón<br /><br />=pagina 23=<br /><br />1: Bueno, no le digas nada a Tsukune-kun acerca de esta foto // esto es tan patético. <br />2: Y Moka-san, sólo olvídate de ese tipo.<br />3: Uhmm...<br />4: Esta noche.<br />5: Te consolaré.<br />6: ¡Mierda!<br />7: Estoy atrapado adentro.<br />8: Él es un monstruo // Gin-sempai es de ese tipo de monstruos que haría cualquier cosa para conseguir una chica. // Si no hago algo, Moka-san podría ser la siguiente.<br />9: ...kune<br />10: ¿Tsukune-kun?<br />11: ¡¡...!!<br />12: Tsukune-kun, por aquí.<br /><br />=pagina 24=<br /><br />1: ¡¡Kyaa!! ¡¡No!! ¡¡Vete!! <br />2: ¿Qué está haciendo sempai?<br />3: ¿Qué? ¿Acaso no te estoy abrazando tiernamente? <br />4: ¡¡NO!! Sólo me estás agarrando.<br />5: Aahhh que bonita es la luna llena, ¿no es verdad?<br />6: ¡¡En noches de luna llena como esta, siento una sensación de poder y de pronto pierdo el control!!<br />7: Sólo tienes que ceder.<br />8: ¡Cuando me pongo salvaje, de pronto estos impulsos me vuelven loco!<br />9: ¡No! ¡Detente!<br />10: Waaah<br />11: Tsukune... // Tsukune dijo que él no había espiado.<br /><br />=Pagina 25=<br /><br />1: Por eso, yo lo estoy esperando.<br />2: Aún con estas fotos. // Yo quiero creer en Tsukune.<br />3: ...<br />4: ¿De verdad? ¡Qué admirable!<br />5: Me gustas cada vez más Moka-san.<br />6: Pero... Ya te lo dije... ¿Cierto?<br />7: Que en las noches de luna llena // ¡¡Pierdo el control!!<br />8: Cuando mis emociones se exacerban...<br />9: ¡¡¡Rápidamente pierdo el control sobre mí!!!<br />10: Sem... ¿Sempai?<br /><br />=pagina 26=<br /><br />1: ¡¡Entonces te hare mi mujer a la fuerza!!<br />2: ¡¡Akashiya Moka!<br />3: ¡Kyaaaaa!<br />4: Espera<br />5: ...<br />6: ... // Qué... ¿Qué haces aquí?<br /><br />=Pagina 27=<br /><br />1: ¡Tsukune! Kurumu-chan<br />2: Tú<br />3: ¿No estabas encerrado?<br />4: ¡Kurumu-chan me rescató!<br />5: Nadie me creerá pero // lo vi.<br />6: Gin sempai atrajo a Tsukune a la parte de atrás. // Y después vi como él hizo espiar a Tsukune.<br />7: ¡Demonios! Cómo se atreven...<br />8: A interrumpir nuestro romántico momento.<br /><br /><br />=pagina 28=<br /><br />1: ¡¡Lárguense!!<br /><br />Cuadro: Pequeño Diccionario de Monstruos: Hombre Lobo [Licántropo]<br />Un furioso monstruo salvaje con forma animal. Normalmente se le halla en su forma humana, sin embargo, en noches de Luna Llena, suele transformarse en un lobo.<br />La relación existente entre el Hombre Lobo y la luna, ha sido conocida desde el siglo 16. Sus poderes se incrementan dependiendo de la intensidad de luz de La Luna.<br /><br />2: ¿¡¡Entonces, esta es la verdadera forma de Sempai!!? ¡¡Un lobo!! ¡¡Al igual que su personalidad!!<br /><br />=pagina 29=<br /><br />1a: ...<br />1b: Debo salvar a Moka-san.<br />2: ¡Tsukune!<br />3: Espera, es peligroso.<br />4a: ¡Un Hombre Lobo y un vampiro son monstruos de igual fuerza!<br />5: Incluso si ella lo ataca directamente, sus posibilidades son...<br />6: ¿¡¡!!?<br />7: ¡Ni creas que tienes una oportunidad, idiota!<br /><br />=pagina 30=<br /><br />1: ¡¡Tsukune!!<br />2: ¡¡Kyaaa!!<br />3: Supongo que quieres morir // puesto que ni siquiera puedes quitarle las manos de encima a Moka-san, Tsukune-kun.<br />4: ¡Por eso, date prisa y muereeee!<br /><br />=pagina 31=<br /><br />1: ¿¡¡¡!!!?<br />2: Espera...<br />3: ¿Qué es esto?...<br />4: El rosario que Moka-san lleva en su pecho, ya no está. // ¿Fue de casualidad, // que el sello se ha roto?<br />5: Ojos rojos... Podría ser que...<br />6: Ella podría ser un...<br /><br />=pagina 32=<br /><br />1: ¿Vampiro?<br />2: ...<br />3: ¡¡Heh!!<br />4: Esta es... // Esta es la verdadera forma de Moka-san.<br /><br />=Pagina 33=<br /><br />1: Jajajaja genial.<br />2: Aún después de transformarte, sigues siendo hermosa Akashiya Moka. <br />3: No podría importarme menos que seas un vampiro. // ¡¡Definitivamente te convertirás en mi mujer!!!<br />4: ...<br />5: Aún siendo un lobo, no pierde su personalidad.<br />6: No juegues conmigo.<br />7: Sonrisa<br /><br />=pagina 34=<br /><br />1: ¿Hacia dónde golpeas?, ¿Qué hay allí?<br />2: ¿Él se esfumó?<br />3: Qué increíble velocidad que tiene.<br />4: ¡Si el poder de los vampiros es la fuerza, entonces el poder de los hombres lobo es la velocidad!<br />5: ¡¡Y así como la luz de la luna es poderosa esta noche, así es mi velocidad!!<br />6: ¡¡Esta noche la luna brilla e ilumina como nunca!!<br />7: ¡¡En las noches de luna llena, un hombre lobo es invencible!!<br />8: ¡¡¡!!!<br /><br />=pagina 35=<br /><br />1: ¿¿Qué??<br />2: No puedo verlo... ¿Así que esta es la velocidad de los hombres lobo?<br />3: Inténtalo tanto como puedas, mientras que haya luna llena, será mi victoria.<br />4: ¡Ahhh! Moka-san.<br /><br />=pagina 36=<br /><br />1: ¿¿Qué?? ¿¿Me detuve??<br />2: ¿Podría ser?<br />3: Oh rayos, la luna se escondió detrás de esas nubes.<br />4: No puedo usar mis verdaderos poderes si no hay luna.<br />5: Espera, no te precipites.<br />6: Aún puedo vencerte con o sin luz lunar.<br />7: ¡¡Te mostraré lo que es la energía natural de un monstruo!!<br /><br />=pagina 37=<br /><br />1: ¡¡Sólo se una buena chica y conviértete en mi mujer, Moka!!<br /><br />=pagina 38=<br /><br />1: Gyaaa<br />2: Ah..<br />3: Kyaaa<br />4: ¡Enclenque...! ¿Realmente pensaste que estas a la altura de pelear conmigo?<br />5: Entiende cuál es tu posición<br />6: ...<br />7: ¡Si realmente quisieras serme de ayuda, entrena tu cuerpo primero!<br />8: ¡!<br /><br />=pagina 39=<br /><br />1: ¡Extra! ¡Extra!<br />2: ¡Extra! <br />3: Extra del club de periodismo.<br />4: Nunca me lo esperé. // Que este sería nuestro primer trabajo como club de periodismo.<br />5: Lo digo en serio...<br />6: ... ¿Cierto Moka-san?... <br /><br />=pagina 40=<br /><br />1: Kyaaa<br />2: No mires<br />3: ...<br />4: Hoja cae...<br />5: Ya he tenido suficiente de pervertidos.<br />6: Aono Tsukune es inocente: El perpetrador de los disturbios fue Morioka Ginei del segundo año de la clase uno...<br />7: Heh... ¡¡No me importa lo que pase, sé que puedo hacer a Akashiya Moka mi mujer!!<br /><br />Academia de Vampiros Fin<br /><br />Epilogo.<br /><br />Rosario + Vampire<br />Total y completamente inútil teatro de fin de Volumen.<br /><br />Globo: es un Omake<br /><br />Moka-san<br /><br />1: A Moka-san le encanta el jugo de tomate.<br />2: ¡Ya que ella es una vampiro!<br />3: Moka-saaaaan te compré un jugo de tomate<br />4: Gyaaaa<br />5: ¡¡Pero le gusta más la sangre de Tsukune!!<br />Sfx: Chupar<br /><br />Kurumu-chan<br /><br />1: A Kurumu-cahn le encantan los dulces.<br />2: Ya lo sé.<br />3: ¿Y si mejor le doy a esa maldita Moka una bandeja repleta de galletas envenenadas?<br />4: ¡Las galletas envenenadas ya están horneadas! Y lucen muy ricas.<br />5: Máscameeee, comenooosssss, aquí vamoooosss.<br /><br />Gin-sempai<br /><br />1: A Gin-sempai le encantan las chicas.<br />Cartel: Nos estamos cambiando, no fisgonees, ¿ok?<br />3: Tirar<br /><br />Nekonome-sensei<br /><br />1: Lo que le gusta a Nekonome-sensei es...<br />2: Hey, mira, mira.<br />3: ¡Este pez dorado es tan lindo!<br />4: ¡Sí lo es!<br />5: Ronronea<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />En el Cartel dice: &quot;Nos vemos en el volumen 2&quot;!</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3212</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 12 by Ergon</title>
        <updated>2008-10-07T04:55:47+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Ergon</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3212" />
        <summary type="html">R+V II  chapter 12 by ergon<br /><br />p1<br /><br />side text: the “flower offering” solemnly continues… but in the shadows, where is mizore!?<br /><br />シャン<br />*ring*<br /><br />congratulations<br /><br />today<br /><br />you have all made it safely to the “flower offering”<br /><br />p2<br />the flower offering is the coming of age ceremony for us, the snow women<br /><br />in essence, today all of you<br /><br />will at last join the ranks of adulthood<br /><br />コク<br />nod<br /><br />….excuse me<br />um~can we ask you something…?<br /><br />we uh…<br /><br />need to use the restroom…<br /><br />p3<br />tch…<br />whats wrong with you…in the middle of the ceremony<br /><br />shouldn’t you have gone before it started<br /><br />sorry…<br /><br />most young girls these days are…<br /><br />forgive us<br />this was the only way<br /><br />!?<br /><br />the thing is, yesterday<br /><br />one of our friends was abducted<br /><br />…..huh?<br /><br />her name was Mizore Shirayuki<br />the one who took her was the “snow priestess” who lives in this shrine<br /><br />wh…what are you kids saying…<br /><br />so…please forgive our rudeness<br /><br />p4-5<br />we<br /><br />have come to claim mizore <br /><br />12: flower offering<br /><br />what…what was that noise<br /><br />it sounded like an explosion<br /><br />vandals?<br /><br />p6<br />!!? kyaaa<br /><br />again…wait are those gunshots…!?<br /><br />no way…it can’t be terrorists or…<br /><br />lets get out of here<br /><br />or..order!<br /><br />this is the middle of a holy ceremony<br />ccccalm down<br /><br />uwa~<br />they’ve started<br /><br />but isn’t this overdoing it…<br /><br />what are you talking about yukari<br />you know, if we fail <br /><br />mizore is gonna get forcibly married to some random guy<br /><br />so to stop that we have to use any means necessary…<br />right? <strong>Tsukune</strong><br /><br />uhuh…<br /><br />p7<br /><br />ok<br />why don’t we get started too<br /><br />somebody~<br />come quick<br /><br />theyre burglars<br />intruders~~~!!<br /><br />there they are<br /><br />don’t let them escape<br />fire!<br /><br />p8<br /><br />moka…our mission is to just start mass mayhem right? <br /><br />kokoa?<br /><br />ahahaha &lt;3<br />now my blood is moving<br /><br />leave that sorta stuff to me<br /><br />uwaaa<br /><br />kyaaa<br /><br />hey~<br />you’re not actually supposed to hit them kokoaaaa~<br /><br />its fine its fine<br /><br />its when theres a battle that kokoa gets excited huh<br /><br />p9<br /><br />intruders they said!?<br /><br />yes<br />at the moment they are on the west 4th floor shooting everything with snow launchers<br /><br />whats security doing!?<br />anyone who can move, gather in the west wing!<br />yes<br /><br />..wow<br /><br />all the guards are assembling towards moka’s team<br /><br />its all gone perfectly so far according to Tsutsura’s plan<br /><br />“you’ll take back mizore from the snow priestess?”<br /><br />“if so then may I lend you some help”<br /><br />p10<br /><br />the priestesses shrine is large and the security is tight<br />if you want to get in you’ll need a solid plan of attack<br /><br />plan of attack?<br /><br />…first of all we’ll divide you into two squads<br /><br />that is, a “diversion squad” and a “covert squad”<br /><br />most likely, mizore is in the east wing’s guest rooms<br /><br />and so, the diversion squad will first go to the opposite west wing and make a big commotion<br /><br />the security will focus on the west wing, and the covert squad will then slip by into the west wing and rescue mizore<br />the diversion squad can simply make there escape through the westen exits<br /><br />I see<br />its perfect<br /><br />please try and memorize the map<br /><br />p11<br /><br />and you’ll also need weapons won’t you<br /><br />whoa<br />why do you have a weapons cache behind the bookshelf?<br /><br />whats your real job tsutsura san<br /><br />oh<br />this is a collection<br />im a real arms maniac, I used to dream of being a spy<br /><br />ahhh<br />so that’s why your strategy seemed strangely professional<br /><br />a spy matches her too well…<br /><br />you’ll execute the plan tomorrow…<br />you should probably take advantage of the ceremony they’ll be having<br /><br />if you do so you’ll be able to get in easily<br /><br />p12<br /><br />why…why do I have to be in drag?<br /><br />because only girls are allowed to participate in the ceremony<br /><br />its ok! you have lovely skin tsukune, so if you put on some makeup you’d be really pretty<br /><br />tsukune kawaii~~~~&lt;3<br /><br />but tsurara san<br />why are you doing all this<br /><br />hm?<br /><br />we’re trying to break the rules of this land, so you helping us<br /><br />wouldn’t that be considered betrayal to…<br /><br />…actually, I was contacted again by the snow priestess a little while ago<br /><br />  p13<br /><br />it seems they’ve found him<br /><br />mizore’s partner<br /><br />oh…<br /><br />from tomorrow they’re going to take her to him and start her bridal training<br /><br />how…<br /><br />how could they…<br /><br />I also…don’t understand the priestess anymore<br /><br />and this time, its unnatural how the orders came so suddenly<br /><br />there is something behind this<br /><br />and I can’t just believe her<br /><br />p14<br /><br />……….<br /><br /><br />tsukune…<br />as a mother, I still wish for my daughters happiness more than anyone else<br /><br />right now, that daughter is probably in the shrine, crying, alone and confused<br /><br />what she needs right now<br />is probably not laws and prophecies<br /><br />tsurara…<br /><br />tsukune san<br />and everybody<br /><br />I’ll leave mizore in your hands ok<br /><br />p15<br /><br />beep<br /><br />tsukune can you hear me? its ruby<br /><br />is it going well for you?<br /><br />we’re losing control of the situation here<br /><br />we drew the enemy in too far and our window of escape is pretty small<br /><br />we might not be able to give you as much time as we thought <br /><br />…..!<br />got it<br /><br />ok be careful! we’ll hurry and get mizore out<br /><br />p16 <br /><br />thanks to moka’s team this area is deserted<br /><br />I’ve memorized the map perfectly<br />if we keep going we’ll reach the guest rooms soon…<br /><br />hmm…<br /><br />...when I thought it was so desperately noisy only in the west wing…<br /><br />I see…<br />so THIS is the real operation<br /><br /> oh crap<br /><br />they found us<br /><br />don’t worry…I’m miyabi fujusaki<br />im not from here<br /><br />I have no intention to fight you<br /><br />…don’t<br /><br />don’t come tsukune…<br /><br />please don’t come<br /><br />p18<br /><br />you guys<br /><br />could you be the ones who came to help mizore shirayuki?<br /><br />!!?<br />you know mizore!?<br /><br />…I’m sorry but<br /><br />I heard that last night <br />mizore shirayuki<br /><br />her heart and her body<br /><br />were stolen by a certain man<br /><br />you see at the moment, in order to revive her lands, the priestess is entering a cooperative relationship with a certain organization<br /><br />as proof of their friendship<br />the priestess is giving the strongest girl in the land<br /><br />as a “hostage” to the organization<br /><br />p19<br /><br />the name of the hostage is mizore shirayuki<br /><br />so you guys running here now, its already too late<br />most likely she’ll never come back<br /><br />what…what is that<br />wasn’t her marriage partner decided already<br /><br />so then the priestess using her like that…<br /><br />its not true…right?<br /><br />everything…is lost?<br /><br />mizore...for a reason she doesn’t understand…<br /><br />to a guy she doesn’t know…<br /><br />p20<br /><br />kurumu san!!?<br /><br />stop <br />even if you hit him…<br /><br />why do you know all that<br /><br />telling us about a girls pain with such a cool face…<br /><br />p21<br /><br />what <br /><br />the hell are you<br /><br />…stop kurumu…<br /><br />!!<br /><br />don’t…come<br /><br />you can’t come…<br /><br />ahh…<br /><br />p22<br /><br />mizore chan<br /><br />it like that guy says..<br />I’ve been <em>dirtied</em>…<br /><br />so I can’t go back with you any more<br /><br />….!<br />what the hell are you talking about…<br /><br />I can’t<br /><br />this body <br />isn’t good enough to love tsukune anymore<br /><br />p23<br /><br />so leave<br /><br />so forget about me<br />don’t ever come ba…<br /><br />an ice doll<br /><br />its not the real mizore but an alternate self made of ice<br /><br />she must have known she would never see us again…<br /><br />and shes saying goodbye <br /><br />p24<br /><br />what are you talking about<br /><br />there is nothing bad in you mizore<br /><br />I’m the one whos bad…everything is my fault<br /><br />I’ll make it p to you…I’ll do anything I can<br /><br />so lets leave<br /><br />…tsukune<br /><br />lets leave together…<br /><br />p25<br /><br />p26<br /><br />heh…<br />heheheh<br /><br />ahahahahaha<br /><br />dirtied? goddamn…<br />that’s the problem with kids<br /><br />you think I really held her?<br /><br />me…<br /><br />shes worthless, a little girl<br /><br />you…what?<br /><br />I just messed with her a bit<br />im not into kids<br /><br />actually her crying and freaking out just because of a kiss was a real turn off<br /><br />and having the nerve to say she was dirtied? get over yourself bitch<br /><br />p27<br /><br />you bastard<br /><br />touch mizore and<br /><br />hm?<br />what? you were a guy?<br /><br />then I don’t need to hold back huh<br /><br />p28<br /><br />tsukune<br /><br />you…<br /><br />but theres nothing to be worried about<br /><br />that girl is an important hostage for this political move<br /><br />I’ll take care of her honorably<br /><br />then when she finally matures into beauty<br /><br />then I’ll take her<br /><br />after I’ve trained her into an obedient woman of course<br /><br />p29<br /><br />grrr…<br /><br />I can’t move<br /><br />I cant budge, its like im stuck in a vise<br /><br />I cant belive it…this bastard hurt my friend and I cant even…<br /><br />aaaaaaahhhhh<br /><br />…get down kurumu<br /><br />ok…<br /><br />p30-31<br /><br />that’s enough<br /><br />bothering with this guy is just a waste of time<br /><br />p32<br /><br />lets go<br /><br />lets find her quick<br /><br />mizore!!<br /><br />p33<br /><br />…you dummies<br /><br />I told you not to come<br /><br />what are you doing<br /><br />don’t be so hasty<br /><br />you’ve always had a thing for pain<br />but this is a little too…<br /><br />p34<br /><br />sorry<br /><br />thank you<br /><br />I’m glad…<br />you all coming to help me<br /><br />forgive me ok…<br /><br />p35<br /><br />stupid!<br /><br />p36<br /><br />stop…<br />please don’t help me…<br /><br />I’m the one who betrayed you guys<br /><br />and after that my lips were stolen<br />I was violated<br /><br />now I can’t face anyone anymore<br /><br />mizore<br /><br />p37<br /><br />(insert kissing noises ;) )<br /><br />wh…what the hell are you doing<br /><br />where did you learn to do that with your tongue<br /><br />p38<br /><br />well?<br /><br />a kiss isn’t so bad is it<br /><br />….<br />stupid…don’t say that so easily<br /><br />I was so afraid…<br /><br />yeah…<br /><br />he didn’t just kiss me…<br />he got on me with so much strength<br /><br />he touched me everywhere<br />I didn’t even have time to resist<br /><br />yeah…<br /><br />my chest too…<br /><br />its ok<br /><br />scared…I was so scared<br /><br />its all ok now<br /><br />p39<br /><br />uuuuuu<br /><br />uuuwaaahhhhhhh<br /><br />p40<br /><br />I’m so glad you’re ok mizore<br /><br />tsukune…<br /><br />thank god…<br /><br />stupid…don’t cry, you’re a man<br /><br />but still~<br /><br />yukari: I thought you died<br /><br />radio: bebeep<br /><br />tsukune-san<br /><br />can you hear? its ruby<br /><br />p41<br /><br />get out quick…!<br />at this rate not everyone will be able to escape<br /><br />the enemy<br />the enemy is much more powerful than we expected…<br /><br />what…why<br /><br />why are you here<br /><br />ne-san<br /><br />karua ne-san<br /><br />side text: their relief was short lived…what is this “sister” that kokoa fears so much…!?</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3201</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 11 by Ergon</title>
        <updated>2008-09-09T13:36:31+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Ergon</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3201" />
        <summary type="html">i missed some text on page 19, i'll fix it soon :p<br /><br /><div>Spoiler: <a onclick="$(this).parent().next().toggle(); return false;">Click to Show/Hide</a></div><div style="display: none; padding: 3px;"><br />R+V 12<br /><br />p1<br /><br />top: countdown to TV anime broadcast!!<br /><br />side: mizore has brought tsukune. will she be able to fulfill her wishes!?<br /><br />The age where snow girls can reproduce is short compared to humans<br /><br />from the mid teens to the mid twenties <br />past that, having children becomes pretty much impossible<br /><br />also due to that, snow girls are becoming less and less in number<br /><br />to preserve our race, the elders then made a law<br /><br />“snow girls will be of age at 17”<br />“those who come of age must, after a formal meeting, be married to a <br />person selected by the province”<br /><br />I turn 17 this year<br />…I don’t have a lot of time left<br /><br />p2-3 <br /><br />11: The snow Priestess<br /><br />so tsukune…<br />for just tonight at least<br /><br />please make me your lover…<br /><br /><br />Text: TV anime will air in October!<br /><br />Volume 2 out on October 3!!<br /><br />p4<br /><br />eat this<br /><br />p5<br /> you got him! this must be…<br /><br />…the monster Tsutsura-san was talking about<br /><br />no look! the wounds are healing…<br /><br />this guns not working<br /><br />p6 <br /><br />dammit…what’s his problem…I don’t have time to mess around with this guy<br /><br />we gotta hurry<br />tsukune and mizore are…<br /><br />tsukune<br /><br />and mizore are…<br /><br />out of the way monster!<br />if you don’t we’ll kill you!<br /><br />wait<br />calm down kurumu<br /><br />…..<br />wrong….<br /><br />!?<br /><br />wrong<br /><br />you guys….<br />you’re not…<br />the ones I’m waiting for<br /><br />eeeeee it talks<br /><br />w….waiting? <br />this thing….is waiting here for someone?<br /><br />wro…<br />ng…<br /><br />p7<br /><br />….!<br />dis..disapeared? he turned into bits of ice and…<br /><br />what was that….<br /><br />p8<br /><br />pant pant<br /><br />pant<br /><br />…tsukune<br /><br />nope didn’t see<br />I didn’t see so its ok<br /><br />I didn’t see anything ok<br /><br />cherries cherries cherries <br />those were just cherries<br /><br />are you alright tsukune?<br /><br />p9<br /><br />what do you mean “just for tonight”…?<br /><br />you have to tell me clearly or I wont understand<br /><br />a law of the province where you have to marry someone you don’t even love?<br /><br />are you already under that law mizore?<br />why is it “just for tonight”<br /><br />…tch…why do you have to think about it so much<br /><br />its no use right<br />I can’t go against the prophecy of the snow priestess<br /><br />the snow priestess?<br /><br />uhuh…shes an elder of the province whos said to have been alive for 100 years<br />and shes a prophet who can hear the voice of god<br /><br />p10<br />this province was also made because of one of her prophecies<br />if it hadn’t, the snow women would have gone extinct it seems<br /><br />actually, this land is now the last stronghold of the snow women<br /><br />are…are the marriages…<br /><br />uhuh…I think they are decided by her prophecy as well<br />nobody disobeys it…because in this plac,e continuing our kind is more important to people than personal romance<br /><br />!! so you think that way too…?<br /><br />but don’t misunderstand<br />THIS isn’t part of it<br /><br />p11<br />tsukune…you’re the only one I want to be bound to<br /><br />this is what I want from the bottom of my heart<br /><br />again…when I smell this flower I feel…<br /><br />you can feel it cant you?<br /><br />because the snow white’s scent makes love boil inside you<br /><br />don’t think badly of me<br /><br />if I do something like this kurumu and the others will probably never forgive me…<br /><br />no…do I care? even if I lose everything, right now I only want tsukune<br /><br />ok<br /><br />you don’t have to think about it anymore<br /><br />p12<br /><br />just touch me…<br /><br />take me tsukune…<br /><br />p13<br /><br />then…<br /><br />why is your face so sad?<br /><br />look<br /><br />look how much…<br />how much you’re trembling<br /><br />its like you’d shatter if I touched you<br /><br />14-15<br /><br />…I’m not trembling…<br /><br />I’m…<br /><br />a…avalanche!?<br /><br />mizore…<br /><br />p16<br /><br />uaaahhh <br /><br />ah<br /><br />no….<br />its…<br /><br />the avalanche<br /><br />its turning into something<br /><br />ive found her<br /><br />I’ve been looking a long time<br />the girl of prophecy<br /><br />p17<br /><br />s….<br />snow priestess?<br /><br />…w….wait…<br /><br />let her….go….<br /><br />wait…<br /><br />p18<br /><br />tsukune<br /><br />is he…<br /><br />tsukune…<br /><br />…huh…?<br />everyone?<br /><br />where is this…?<br /><br />thank god~<br />we were so worried tsukune<br /><br />gah!<br /><br />we heard a huge noise so we came running and we saw you collapsed there<br />we almost thought you were dead~<br /><br />mizore chan…that’s right<br />what happened to mizore?<br /><br />p19<br /><br />….<br />well…shes nowhere<br /><br />when we came along the only one the was you<br /><br />what happened<br />just what happened at that flower garden<br /><br />shes been taken…!<br /><br />!!?<br /><br />By “something” that looked like a huge mass of snow<br /><br />a huge mass of snow…? he can’t be talking about the…<br /><br />I’m sorry…this happened even though I was with you<br /><br />Tsutsura on phone: mm…yes…..i understand<br /><br />I’m sorry my daughter has inconvenienced you<br />yes ok then…<br /><br />tsukune san<br />apparently mizore being abducted<br /><br />was arranged by the “snow priestess”<br /><br />!?<br /><br /><br />p20<br /><br />The Snow Priestess just contacted me<br />she said mizore is under her custody there and that everything is fine<br /><br />tsurara san…<br /><br />custody…? what the hell for?<br /><br />yes…when I asked her about that she said…<br /><br />“”the boy who was with her had taken her clothes off and was attacking her”<br /><br />whhhhaaaatt!? so shes talking about tsukune!?<br />what the hell were you doing with her tsukune~<br /><br />wait~~~~~Its really hard to explain~~~~<br /><br />p21<br /><br />heheheh…will you be kind enough to explain it to the mother as well<br /><br />anyway…how far did you go with mizore?<br /><br />you did it? you didn’t do it?<br /><br />you say “anyway” and ask something like that!?<br />I didn’t do it! I swear to god I didn’t!<br /><br />you didn’t do it!?<br /><br />why won’t you do it you coward<br /><br />whhhhaaaaatttt!!? I’m sorry!!<br /><br />ばかああ<br />idiot!<br /><br />もー<br />gosh~<br /><br />sheesh…too bad you’re still so innocent tsukune~<br /><br />thinking: if you think about it the thing that’s strange is the snow Priestess<br />she never shows herself to us so why did she come for mizore?<br /><br />….why….<br /><br />p22<br />welcome to my shrine<br /><br />this is the first time for us to meet in this way isn’t it<br /><br />I am the snow priestess<br /><br />who rules this land<br /><br />p23<br /><br />p…please wait<br />whats happening? why was I taken here<br /><br />you’re so unkind<br />if you hadn’t interrupted by now tsukune and I would be…<br /><br />…no<br /><br />I am a prophet<br />one who sees the future<br /><br />you and that boy named tsukune<br /><br />are destined never to be bound to one another <br /><br />24<br /><br />what…<br /><br />I was waiting at that flower garden, my form changed into that of a monster so that I wouldn’t be noticed by our citizens<br />if I did so, I would meet the person I was searching for<br />that was my prophecy<br /><br />you who appeared there, shirayuki mizore<br /><br />yes…you are the prophesied girl that I had been searching for<br /><br />hoho…whats this<br /><br />I wondered what was going on at this time of night<br /><br />has she really appeared<br />the woman who will be my wife<br /><br />!!? what<br /><br />I will introduce you<br />this is fujisaki san, an executive of an organization in the human world<br /><br />listen to me<br />this is the one who you are meant to be bound to..<br /><br />through marrying this man<br />you will be destined to become the savior of this dying land<br /><br />p25<br /><br />hello<br />my name is Miyabi Fujisaki<br /><br />pleased to meet you…my girl of destiny<br /><br />p26<br />whaaaatt!!?<br />marriage partners are decided by prophecy!?<br /><br />that….thats such a…<br /><br />everyone in this land has done it<br /><br />and this is a secret that only us adults know about<br /><br />the “flower offering” that is taking place tomorrow itself<br /><br />is a ceremony for the snow priestess to give her prophecy <br /><br />p27<br /><br />is…isn’t the flower offering the ceremony that we…<br /><br />yes…so why don’t you all find partners through prophecy too<br />maybe it’ll give tsukune some room to breathe<br /><br />no it won’t<br />please stop your scary plots<br /><br />but im sure mizore felt that the day she would receive her prophecy was approaching<br /><br />so before that, as a “last bet”<br />even though it would never happen she wanted to be bound to tsukune…<br /><br />but of course thanks to tsukunes cowardice her bet was ruined…<br /><br />arrow on tsukunes head: chicken<br /><br />well, don’t think about it too much<br /><br />“continuation of the species takes precedence over personal romance”<br /><br />that is the law of ours that was born in this province<br /><br />p28<br /><br />…you’re wrong…<br /><br />the reason mizore took me away<br /><br />wasn’t a last bet, or some kind of easy way out<br /><br />“will you take me”<br /><br />because she was crying<br />she didn’t even know what to do herself…<br /><br />I’m sure she was pleading for help<br /><br />she wanted me to do something<br /><br />29<br /><br />but i….<br /><br />…it doesn’t matter<br /><br />whatever the reason, what she did was nothing short of betrayal…<br /><br />their laws and stuff…<br /><br />like they have anything to do with us!<br /><br />30<br /><br />kurumu…how can you…<br /><br />so she has to make it up to us<br /><br />and until then<br /><br />theres no way I’m going to let her enjoy her cushy married life here <br /><br />so you’re saying…<br /><br />I’m bringing Mizore back to school with us<br /><br />by force if necessary<br /><br />31<br /><br />it’s a beautiful place…<br /><br />you think so too don’t you?<br /><br />a perfectly controlled society<br /><br />under the name of prophecy, <br />a relationship of total obedience built around the snow priestess <br /><br />there is a perfect structure here<br /><br />32<br /><br />I like things that are perfect<br /><br />so I want this land<br />any way I can get it<br /><br />…..? he wants this land?<br /><br />this guy….just what is he aiming to do….<br /><br />once you become my wife, if you are unperfect it would displease me<br />character, looks…<br /><br />first of all could you quit it with that candy in your mouth<br /><br />its not charming<br /><br />33<br /><br />snow girls are weak to heat so they lick those things to cool their body don’t they?<br /><br />but in a cold place like this you don’t need a thing like that do you<br /><br />….<br /><br />….dont need?<br /><br />no…<br /><br />now this is a symbol of the time i spent with tsukune<br /><br />somewhere along the line it became like a part of me<br /><br />no….i don’t want to be with this guy…<br /><br /><br />i….i….<br /><br />34<br /><br />……<br />theres such a cold feeling<br /><br />your lips<br /><br />theres nothing to worry about<br />I wont do anything bad<br /><br />to you…<br />or to this place<br /><br />35<br /><br />s….stop….<br /><br />wait<br /><br />please…<br /><br />n..no….I’m<br />Tsukune and I are….<br /><br />help<br /><br />tsukune<br />tsukune<br /><br />………………<br /><br />somebody….<br /><br />somebody help me…<br /><br />side text: mizore, somebody…!!<br /><br /></div><br /><br />edit: fixed :)</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3187</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 10 by Ergon</title>
        <updated>2008-08-06T14:09:21+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Ergon</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3187" />
        <summary type="html">[spoiler text=&quot;<br />out of box text has japanese subtitles<br /><br />p1<br />side text: the young girls fleeting memory was…<br /><br />this flower is the “snow white” (shirayuki)…<br /><br />it has the same name as me, cute right?<br /><br />you wanna make a promise?<br />when I turn 17…<br /><br />lets come and gather these again<br /><br />they say if we do that<br /><br />the two of us will be bound to each other forever<br /><br />stop it mizore<br /><br />hmm?<br /><br />its impossible…<br />you’re deciding something that’s impossible…<br /><br />p2<br /><br />because you<br /><br />are a monster that devours us humans aren’t you?<br /><br />aaaaaahhhhhh <br /><br />pant<br />pant<br /><br />pant<br /><br />tick tock…<br /><br />…!<br />a dream…<br /><br />why?<br />why am I seeing dreams of my childhood now~<br /><br />p3<br /><br />it has to be since mom sent me a letter like this from the countryside<br /><br />(letter) <br />...you doing? here it’s the same as...<br />...you turn seventeen this year, it’s...<br />...we celebrate coming of age day... <br /><br /><br />seventeen…huh<br /><br />10: Snow White<br /><br />p4<br /><br />July…<br /><br />The Yokai Academy was visited by unusual weather<br /><br />… this academy actually has no “seasons”<br /><br />the Academy is isolated from the human world by a giant barrier, and the inside temperature is kept pretty much the same all year…<br /><br />but that’s what happened<br /><br />its 41 degrees!!?<br />no way~~~<br /><br />its too damn hot~~~<br />its way hotter than the human world<br /><br />stop academy warming~~~<br /><br />p5<br />I really wonder whats going on<br /><br />the <em>people</em> who are weak to heat will have a hard time wont they<br />Mizore the snow-girl is taking today off too<br /><br />you’re alright moka?<br />didn’t you get sunburned easily because of your white skin?<br /><br />yeah…but I don’t really mind the heat<br /><br />it really gives you the feeling of “ah, its summer”<br /><br />what about you tsukune?<br />you’re fine?<br />ぱたぱた<br />flap flap<br /><br />yeah…um…I mean…<br /><br />ドキ<br />*doki*<br /><br />whoa<br />moka san…<br /><br />her blouse is sticking to her skin from the sweat<br /><br />p6<br />ahhh…moka san under the summer sun<br /><br />how sexy is she<br /><br />tsukune…<br />are you ok?<br />zoned out…<br /><br />no no no yeah summer is great!<br />if I get to see you like this then maybe I don’t mind he heat<br /><br />huh?<br /><br />heh<br />I’m talking about this<br /><br />p7<br />I also like the feeling that summer is full of events<br /><br />remember, last summer the newspaper club went and stayed in the human world together?<br />we met ruby san and all sorts of things happened…<br /><br />it would be nice to go to a lot of places together this summer too<br /><br />and create special memories of those moments moka-san<br /><br />tsukune…<br /><br />…that’s right<br />lets make a lot of memories together<br /><br />moka san…<br /><br />tsukune..<br /><br />ドキドキ<br />doki doki doki<br /><br />p8<br />that’s perfect<br /><br />if that’s the case then why don’t you come to my hometown tsukune<br /><br />kyaaaa<br /><br />at my place its cool even in summer<br /><br />you came to school mizore-chan~~~<br /><br />when<br />and this is the second floor!<br /><br />don’t let trivial details get to you<br /><br />it does get to me! you always making some crazy appearance…<br /><br />the thing is, I got a letter from my mom<br /><br />theres a little ceremony that’s going on there so come back…she said<br /><br />(letter)<br />how are you doing? here it’s the same as always. <br />you turn seventeen this year, it’s the year <br />where we celebrate coming of age day isn’t it.<br />on 7/7 we’re going to have a ceremony <br />if you can then please come back and make an appearance<br />if you have any friends with you then we can put them up too.<br />well I’ll be waiting for your reply<br /><br />Mom<br /><br />p9<br />so…<br />If its ok with you...uh<br />she said go ahead and bring your friends so…<br /><br />what do you think?<br /><br />friends…?<br />does that mean I can go too?<br /><br />I was inviting tsukune<br />but it doesn’t really matter<br /><br />so…so that means…<br /><br />thinking: that she thinks of me as a friend?<br />that anti-social mizore chan<br /><br /><strong>Mizore chan</strong><br /><br />..!?<br /><br />…so?<br /><br />coming? not coming?<br /><br />p10<br />yahoo~<br />we’re going on a trip<br /><br />step on it, driver<br /><br />heehee…leave it to me<br /><br />if its an area joined by these fourth-dimension tunnels,<br />you can get anywhere in just a short hop<br /><br />is there karaoke~<br /><br />I wanna sing enka<br /><br />p11<br />the director said that they were in the middle of adjusting the barrier<br />and then the heat went up so much<br /><br />it seems like its gonna take 2 or 3 days to get it back to the proper temperature<br /><br />so then for that time we’ll be with your folks right mizore?<br />thank god~<br />snow girl land is probably nice and cool too<br /><br />thank you<br /><br />but whats with the change? <br /><br />you’d normally be happy with just tsukune but you invited all of us <br /><br />its surprising~<br />is it gonna start snowing next?<br /><br />heehee…I can see it now…we’re almost at our destination<br /><br />ya~y<br />we’re there~<br /><br />p12<br />ok…lets vacation…<br /><br />heehee…<br /><br />take care now<br /><br />its COLD~~~<br /><br />hold it<br /><br />it this snow land or a blizzard!<br />where the hell are we<br /><br />p13<br />the weathers cool isn’t it?<br /><br />we’re gonna freeze to death<br />extremes! how come it has to be boiling hot or freezing cold<br /><br />this place is our destination!?<br /><br />just like the Yokai Academy is kept at autumn temperature all year,<br />here the greater part of the year is winter<br /><br />its ok…<br />once we get to my home the wind will stop and the temperature will ease up<br /><br />its this way…<br />stick close so you don’t get separated<br /><br />hey…are you scheming something?<br />mizore<br /><br />…hm?<br />why?<br /><br />this is too nice for you<br />you’re being so well behaved that its weird<br /><br />微笑が気になる<br />that smile is getting to me<br /><br />p14/15<br />…I don’t really care what youre thinking…<br /><br />but I wanted to show you guys this view <br /><br />that was my original plan actually…<br /><br />p16<br />amazing<br /><br />this is the land of the snow-girl!?<br />its totally unreal~<br /><br />welcome<br />I’ve been waiting for you<br /><br />ah! mizore-sans mom<br /><br />its Tsurara<br />we haven’t met since that school event have we tsukune-san<br /><br />well what do you think? do you like this place?<br /><br />yes of course! it’s the first time I’ve ever seen a place this beautiful…<br /><br />most of the buildings are made with ice…<br />because of the barrier the sky is always an aurora<br /><br />p17<br />but…<br />in this beautiful land we are also concerned with a declining birth-rate<br /><br />compared to the scale of this land there is also the side of a declining population<br /><br />tsurara-san…<br /><br />yes…so tsukune-san…<br /><br />we will have to have you and mizore start making children soon<br /><br />well then come this way…your bed has been prepared already<br /><br />WAIT~~~~<br />what do you mean bed<br /><br />tsukune!<br /><br />such unnecessary concerns are useless mother…<br /><br />…shes a scary mother as always<br /><br />moms like that make kids like this huh<br /><br />p18<br />yes yes<br />you came home for tomorrows “flower offering” didn’t you mizore…<br /><br />…flower offering? whats that<br /><br />oh…you haven’t heard of it?<br /><br />a flower giving is just like it says, it’s a ceremony where you gather flowers from the mountain and then offer them at the temple<br /><br />little flowers called “snow whites”…<br /><br />式典があるっていったろう。。。<br />I told you I had a ceremony didn’t i…<br /><br />snow whites…?<br /><br />snow whites are said to have the power of matchmaking<br /><br />the daughters of this land who are turning seventeen offer these flowers to pray for a good match and lucky finds<br /><br />p19<br />well its something like the “coming of age day” that humans do<br />tomorrow we have to dress mizore up <br /><br />coming of age day<br /><br />…dressed up<br /><br />that’s nice I want to do it too<br />I want to get dressed up and get married<br /><br />to tsukune &lt;3<br /><br />oh<br />then shall we have all of you participate?<br /><br />I will lend you the kimonos and everything<br /><br />really!?<br /><br />alright tsukune look forward to my beauty!<br /><br />y…yeah<br /><br />moka~<br />taking advantage of the confusion you…<br /><br />you’re looking forward to me more, right tsukune?<br /><br />I…I’ll do my best too tsukune<br /> <br />……<br /><br />p20<br />thank you mizore~<br /><br />this is what you were planning all along<br /><br />you invited up to your matchmaking event~<br /><br />I…cant breathe<br /><br />im so glad<br />you’re always all cool and so until now I didn’t really have confidence in us<br /><br />but you really do think about everyone don’t you<br /><br />even though we’re rivals in love<br /><br />we’re friends aren’t we<br /><br />p21<br />is it alright to let outsiders participate in this ceremony? tsurara-san<br /><br />oh its alright isn’t it? besides mizore there are other children from here<br />we can just mix them together<br /><br />well I didn’t mean that<br /><br />at this years flower-giving the “monster” will be there…<br /><br />yes…<br />that’s why I want them to participate<br /><br />p22<br />kurumu…thank you<br /><br />…forgive me ok<br /><br />oh~~<br />tsukune…<br /><br />aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa<br /><br />whats wrong kurumu-san<br /><br />they pulled a fast one on us<br />tsukune is gone and mizore with him<br /><br />what…<br />what!?<br />where would they go this late…<br /><br />p23<br />…! no way…<br />they went for that flower…<br /><br />yukari-chan?<br /><br />I…the thing is, I know about that flower, the snow-white…<br /><br />I was keeping it quiet…but I’ve used it before in magical potions…<br /><br />the snow-white’s pollen has light hallucinogenic properties<br /><br />the kind that can allure the opposite sex<br /><br />since this flower is know in this land as “the matchmaking flower”…<br /><br />mizore is probably with tsukune right now using its powers to…<br /><br />oh crap! that girl would totally do something like that<br /><br />chase them<br />we’ve got to find those two<br /><br />p24<br />my my<br />where are all of you going in the middle of the night…?<br /><br />tsurara-san!<br />…and what is she holding<br /><br />oh…this is…theres a monster that shows up this time of year so I’m on patrol<br /><br />a monster!?<br /><br />its dangerous for all of you so please don’t leave the house ok<br /><br />box: snowball launcher<br />a gun that fires snowballs as bullets.<br />low lethality.<br /><br />p25<br />its…it’s a lie<br /><br />it wont work ok…you’re just trying to scare us so we wont leave the house…<br /><br />where is mizore<br /><br />…? it isn’t a lie<br />that just the reason that I called you all here<br /><br />!?<br /><br />you see…I wanted to ask you to be bodyguards at tomorrow’s flower offering<br /><br />if theres a monster coming then going to the mountains to gather flowers would be dangerous wouldn’t it?<br />there will also be girls there who cant fight<br /><br />but since it’s such a special ceremony I don’t want to be carrying things like this around you know <br /><br />but then I hear that all of you are very strong so I thought it would be fine…<br /><br />…um~<br />have you told mizore about…<br /><br />I haven’t told her yet, so?<br /><br />p26<br />oh no<br />then mizore went with him to the mountains not knowing about the monster<br /><br />achoo<br /><br />are you alright tsukune?<br /><br />im sorry…<br />making you come out here in the middle of the night just for me<br /><br />p27<br />hey…<br />lets not do it after all<br /><br />we’re supposed gather these flowers tomorrow so why are we doing it now?<br />everyone will be mad at us<br /> <br />when I was  a kid<br /><br />I used to leave like this and go spy on human towns you know…<br /><br />one of those times<br /><br />I met a human boy and we became friends<br /><br />back then too, I went with that boy to gather these flowers <br /><br />“come with me”<br /><br />“I’ll tell you a secret”<br /><br /> p28<br />“I’m a snow girl…you know”<br /><br />“if you’re okay with that, can we make a promise?”<br /><br />“when I become 17, lets come gather these again…”<br /><br />“this flower that’s supposed to bind two people together forever…”<br /><br />…!<br />so that means that now, you and him are…<br /><br />when he heard I was a snow girl he ran away and that was it<br />seems like he thought he’d get eaten by me<br /><br />no way…<br /><br />you know…do you remember? the phys ed teacher who attacked me…<br />kind of a good looking boy who looked like that<br /><br />pretty much, I don’t have an eye for men you know…<br /><br />mi…mizore-chan<br /><br />ever since then<br /><br />someplace in my heart, I’ve always had the feeling that I’d be all alone in the end…<br /><br />p29<br />don’t…don’t say stuff like that<br /><br />those people just didn’t know<br /><br />I mean…you’re always kinda cool and theres things about you that are hard to understand<br /><br />but I know<br />the good things about you mizore<br /><br />and how you’re kind, and think about your friends a lot<br /><br />p30<br />then…<br /><br />will you understand my feelings…?<br /><br />im scared…<br />if I step any further than this I feel like I’ll lose something special again…<br /><br />p31<br />so <br /><br />will you understand my feelings tsukune?<br /><br />32<br />m…mizore-ch…<br /><br />what<br /><br />whats this<br /><br />…I’ve found you<br /><br />you<br />you backstabber<br /><br />p33<br />kurumu…<br /><br />I gotta give it to you mizore<br /><br />your plan was to put us off guard with all your hospitality<br />and then slip in and steal tsukune wasn’t it?<br /><br />go ahead and think that…<br /><br />I wont make any excuses<br /><br />!............you…<br /><br />*gashak!*<br /><br />no kurumu you’ll hit tsukune!<br /><br />and we borrowed this gun to repel monsters<br /><br />shut up!<br /><br />p34<br />because its just stupid isn’t it<br />I was so excited that you was welcoming me<br /><br />I was so happy I felt like hugging you<br />I felt like we were so close<br /><br />and that was all just part of your calculations…<br /><br />whoooaaaaaaa<br /><br />whatwhatwhat!!?<br /><br />what the hell is that…<br /><br />…yeah its my moms gun…the ammo is snowballs but if they hit you they might break a bone or something…<br /><br />are you crazy mizore…<br /><br />lets run away tsukune…<br /><br />p35<br />!!?<br /><br />what is that…!?<br /><br />she made skis out of ice…<br /><br />p36<br />hold it! you….<br /><br />uhhh<br />whoaaaaaa<br /><br />MIZORE~~~~~~~~~~~!	<br /><br />p37<br />stop<br /><br />I don’t think shes trying to trick us<br /><br />if all she wanted was tsukune<br />there’d be no reason to invite all of us here<br /><br />come on!<br /><br />ok then why did she…<br /><br />gggrrroooaarrrrrr<br /><br />p38<br />!!?<br /><br />what…whats that noise<br /><br />this…<br /><br />sounds like the howling of a beast…<br /><br />howling…<br /><br />“theres a monster that shows up”<br /><br />no way…its here now?<br /><br />…they’re not chasing us…<br /><br />anyway it looks like we lost them<br /><br />mizore-chan…these…<br /><br />yeah…<br />this is what I wanted to show you<br /><br />p39<br />snow whites…<br /><br />…I know that this is betraying my friends<br /><br />but…we are a very stubborn race you know…<br /><br />a snow girls body can only have children while she is young<br /><br />!?<br /><br />that’s why 17 is coming of age <br />and once you come of age you have to start having kids right away<br /><br />p40<br />I turn 17 this year…<br /><br />if right now I lose you<br />I’ll have to make a family with another man, by arranged marriage even<br /><br />with…even with someone you don’t love?  <br /><br />to continue our species, we have no choice right…<br />my mom was <em>like that<em> too<br /><br />although of course <br /><br />I’d rather take my time and choose with the other girls<br /><br />p41<br />please understand…<br />theres no other way…<br /><br />this is my only choice…<br /><br />…?<br />what…<br /><br />the flowers scent is making me feel…<br /><br />tsukune…<br />just for tonight is fine<br /><br />please make me your lover…<br /><br />&quot;]</em></em></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3175</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 9 by Ergon</title>
        <updated>2008-07-07T17:22:13+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Ergon</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3175" />
        <summary type="html"><div>Spoiler: <a onclick="$(this).parent().next().toggle(); return false;">Click to Show/Hide</a></div><div style="display: none; padding: 3px;">Rozario+Vampire II chapter 9 by Ergon<br /><br />note: instead of using bold or italics for emphasis i had to use upper case. for all the out-of-box text I wrote the japanese as well for less confusion. <br /><br />p1<br /><br />9: Dances with Werewolves<br /><br />狼にご用心<br />beware of wolves!!<br /><br />ガウ！？<br />growl!?<br /><br />p2<br />ポ<br />Drip<br /><br />ガルルル<br />Grrrrrrr<br /><br />オオーン<br />Howl!<br /><br />Kokoa: a wolf?<br /><br />ｐ３<br />but come to think of it<br />its been surprisingly peaceful these days<br />at least for a monster academy <br /><br />when I hunted through older issues of the Youkai Newspaper there were so many serious incidents on record it shocked me<br /><br />the only thing that’s made news recently is a prankster whos been going around ripping girls clothes or dirtying them<br /><br />that’s not good enough to report!<br /><br />I mean if you’re gonna do something then at least make it a serious incident right<br /><br />Because Kokoa is in the newspaper club now!<br /><br />あははははは<br />ahahahaha<br /><br />p4<br />what I want is a thrilling ride with danger<br /><br />yes<br /><br />for example, something like this murder case right here<br /><br />p5<br />wha-<br />what the hell!!?<br /><br />a killer!!?<br /><br />did I just become a witness to an actual murder?<br /><br />wolf: damn<br />you’ve seen something bad…<br /><br />forget it…<br />theres no need to tell anyone what you just saw here<br /><br />you wouldn’t want to see yourself get hurt would you?<br /><br />kokoa: wait<br />just who the…<br /><br />wolf: don’t mix yourself up in this<br />for your own good<br /><br />p6<br />kokoa: stop!<br />you think I’ll let you get away you bas….<br /><br />kokko: uuuuhhhh<br /><br />kokko: uhhhh<br /><br />kokoa: shes breathing!<br /><br />are you alright? hold on!<br /><br />thank god<br /><br />for the amount of blood, her wounds are quite light<br /><br />p7<br />whats this<br /><br />her uniform is all torn up!?<br /><br />could this be<br /><br />the rumored prankster<br /><br />wh…what<br /><br />kokko: what just happened…<br /><br />ガタガタ<br />*shudder*<br /><br />aaaaaahhhhhhhh<br /><br />kokoa: its ok! your wounds aren’t that deep <br />calm down<br /><br />aaaaaaaahhhhhh<br /><br />p8<br />the victims name is Kokko Nakamoto (3rd year)<br /><br />hey jersey and skirt were cut with a blade and due to its force she also sustained injuries on the chest <br /><br />the serial prankster<br /><br />most likely this case is his doing<br /><br />so it was~!?<br />yukari chan<br /><br />because at first, it was said to hide itself in the night fog <br />and tear female students uniforms<br />but its escalated recently, and it seems in some cases the victims had sustained light injuries as well<br /><br />we can’t allow this…<br />I didn’t really care about the pranks<br /><br />but a cowardly bastard like that needs to be taken in right away<br /><br />p9<br />you saw the perpetrator didn’t you kokoa-chan?<br />what exactly was it?<br /><br />a werewolf<br /><br />really?<br /><br />“the creature of swiftness” <br />the werewolf<br /><br />the monster with unsurpassed agility that is often compared against the “creature of power”<br />the vampire<br /><br />if you judge it from an outside perspective I’m afraid he was the perpetrator<br /><br />a werewolf…<br /><br />あ<br />ah<br /><br />another thing that stood out was his Osaka accent<br /><br />like he was actually from there<br /><br />ああっ<br />ahhh<br /><br />and he wore a hairband<br /><br />I think he was wearing a silver choker too<br /><br />あああー<br />ahhhh~<br />that…that would be<br /><br />p10<br />oh hey<br /><br />its been awhile you guys<br /><br />so you’re all together today?<br />its quite a sight<br />all you beautiful girls<br />box: Osaka accent<br /><br />Box: hairband<br /><br />yeah yeah have a seat eh<br /><br />box: choker<br /><br />p11<br />Ginei Morioka<br /><br />he never comes by but he’s our club president<br /><br />box: his true form is a werewolf<br /><br />heheheh….<br /><br />you are the culprit!!!<br /><br />you<br />are<br />the<br />culprit<br /><br />whoaaaaa what the hell<br /><br />whats with this chick<br /><br />wait kokoa chan~<br /><br />ガンガン<br />bam bam bam<br /><br />stupid…<br />you’re supposed to point out the culprit AFTER you’ve gathered all the proof<br />and don’t forget to say, “now every mystery has been solved” or some kind of catchy tag line <br /><br />I swear, by my sisters name….<br /><br />I’m sorry<br />that childs personality is a bit intense and…<br /><br />(t/n: I think theres a Conan reference here)<br />p12<br />so this is the younger sister you were talking about<br />this is my first time meeting her<br /><br />shes quite a pretty one<br />isn’t she<br /><br />he’s so obvious…I mean I just saw him yesterday<br /><br />or maybe i really did get the wrong guy<br /><br />hmm<br /><br />じ。。。<br />stare<br /><br />but yeah, these are still sort of….<br /><br />I’d love it if they developed about as much as these<br /><br />もにゅもにゅ<br />squeeze squeeze<br /><br />its him<br />its him for sure<br /><br />p13<br />well anyhow<br /><br />はつはつ<br />ha ha ha<br /><br />シュウウ<br />sizzle<br /><br />I’m gin the club president<br />nice to meet you eh<br />kokoa-chan<br /><br /><br />I can’t forgive him<br /><br />I will surely <br /><br />yes<br />nice to meet you<br /><br />expose who you are <br /><br />p14<br />scumbag…<br />so all he does every day at school is just muck around like this<br /><br />he really is a womans enemy<br /><br />just watch~<br />I’m gonna get him by the tail and catch him on the spot<br /><br />oh…<br />tailing him?<br /><br />p15<br />you’re quite zealous<br /><br />uwaaahhhh!!!<br /><br />mmmizore san! what are you doing here<br /><br />ガサゴソ<br />*rustle*<br /><br />you’re investigating Gin aren’t you kokoa-chan?<br /><br />let us in too<br /><br />even you kurumu-san!<br /><br />tailing tailing<br /><br />its so exciting, we’re like cops<br /><br />ゴト<br />*shaking*<br /><br />p16<br />so…<br /><br />how do you guys see it?<br /><br />how?<br />you mean if Gin is the prankster or not?<br /><br />yeah…<br /><br />I wonder…<br />that guy is a pervert who gropes girl’s tits as a hello, and steals things from the girls changing room, but…<br /><br />yeah…hes not such a evil guy that he’d dirty his hands with crime is he<br /><br />what? isn’t stealing a crime!?<br /><br />so then why are you two tailing him?<br /><br />because…you smell something don’t you<br /><br />smell?<br /><br />yeah!<br />aside from that incident, Gin is hiding something else<br /><br />p17<br />because he sort of helped us out a bit during school break <br /><br />and you know a bit about how THOSE THINGS work right?<br /><br />helped….? are you good friends?<br /><br />no way<br /><br />actually<br />we’ve got all sorts of grudges against that guy<br />just pent up inside us <br /><br />enough to make me excited just thinking about the day we’ll let it out on him <br /><br />….!<br /><br />(ergon: this part is hard you’ll have to wait a bit for the text)<br /><br />um~<br /><br />うしろ　うしろ<br />behind you<br /><br />コキ<br />*shake*<br /><br />p18<br />あああああああああ<br />aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh<br /><br />p19<br />that was just a little lesson for you<br /><br />…the hells wrong with you spreading dirt about people like that<br /><br />ふい<br />*wipe*<br />ほくほく<br />dust dust<br /><br />freaky~<br />Gin is totally freaky~<br /><br />…and?<br />you still suspect me kokoa? that I’m the supposed prankster<br /><br />…come on<br />I saw you!<br /><br />yesterday, at the crime scene<br /><br />the way you talk…that was you, no doubt about it<br /><br />ごく<br />gulp<br /><br />then, didn’t I give you a bit of advice?<br /><br />“don’t mix yourself up in this<br />for your own good”<br /><br />the fact that you know that means for sure its…<br /><br />p20<br />yeah…I’m a prankster<br /><br />you son of a…<br /><br />tonight…<br />come alone to yesterday’s spot<br />if you do I’ll tell you everything<br /><br />p21<br />hey…tsukune…<br /><br />sign: newspaper club <br /><br />that supposed prankster<br />do you think its Gin?<br /><br />hmmm<br />I don’t think thats possible<br />but Kokoa-chan doesn’t look like shes lying either<br /><br />right?<br /><br />but…if Gin wasn’t the culprit<br /><br />wouldn’t he have said “It wasn’t me” when he met kokoa at the crime scene<br /><br />I wonder if theres a reason he couldn’t say anything<br /><br />or maybe the person kokoa was a Gin look alike <br /><br />p22<br />This is bad<br />moka-san tsukune-san this is really bad<br /><br />y…yukari-chan!? whats wrong<br />catch your breath<br /><br />look at this! the prankster was Gin after all<br /><br />this is the “list of victims” from this case<br />while researching their friends and social circles I’ve learned that each one of them has a history with GIN<br /><br />this…this is…<br /><br />the reason he couldn’t say anything<br /><br />that’s it! this is…<br /><br />moka-san?<br /><br />p23<br />its obvious you want to kill me<br /><br /> “I’ll tell you everything”…yeah right<br /><br />calling someone out to a place like this<br /><br />are you trying to silence me?<br /><br />nah<br />I will tell you everything<br /><br />if<br /><br />p24<br />you are able to defeat me<br /><br />hey not bad<br /><br />my opponent is lightning fast<br /><br />if we fight it‘ll be close quarters<br /><br />lets go ko-chan<br /><br />p25<br />rapier mode<br /><br />uuwwaaaa<br /><br />I’m landing hits<br /><br />I’ll defeat you, just like you asked<br />and then I’ll make you spill everything<br /><br />p26<br />pretty good<br /><br />you’re Moka’s younger sister for sure<br /><br />but the thing you’re hitting is just a tombstone<br /><br />kyaaaaa<br /><br />…oh you guys came too huh<br /><br />stupid followers<br /><br />p27<br />kurumu-san<br />mizore-san<br /><br />silly…<br />theres no way you can beat that pervert-wolf on your own….<br />but actually, hes our “instructor”…<br /><br />in…instructor?<br /><br />I told you<br /><br />we’ve got grudges against him<br /><br />p28<br />mizore and i<br /><br />learned how to fight from Gin<br /><br />from that bas…<br /><br />but the thing is<br /><br />the only reason he did it was sexual harassment! the whole time we were practicing he’d touch our breasts and legs and do all sorts of horrible things…<br /><br />I don’t know how many times I’ve thought of killing him…<br /><br />so what we’ve been waiting for was this chance<br /><br />once he commits a crime, we can publicly lynch him<br /><br />what a twisted student-teacher relationship<br /><br />p29<br />lets do this! with this lineup we can probably win<br /><br />uhuh<br />let’s triple team him<br /><br />yeah its fair<br />cause he’s an evil bastard<br /><br />ガサ<br />*rustling*<br />ピク<br />*ears prick*<br /><br />eat this you molester!<br /><br />and die! <br />evil prankster!<br /><br />30<br />waaahhhhhh<br />you don’t have to kill me~~~~~!<br /><br />whwhwhwhwhat?<br /><br />3 is too much<br />I’m gonna die<br />somebody help!<br /><br />あわわわ<br />bawww<br /><br />this bastard doesn’t know how to die well<br /><br />just accept it!<br /><br />31<br />stop!!!<br /><br />stop!<br />please…just stop it!<br /><br />32<br />you…from yesterday…<br /><br />what are you, the victim doing here…<br /><br />its…its just <br />coincidence<br /><br />I just happened to be walking nearby when I heard the sound of fighting and so I…<br /><br />no<br /><br />I don’t think its coincidence<br /><br />you protected Gin<br />that’s proof that you have feelings for him<br /><br />and those feelings were what motivated you to commit these crimes<br /><br />33<br />you’re the serial prankster aren’t you<br /><br />kokko nakamoto<br /><br />moka!?<br /><br />tsukune…whats going on<br /><br />I’m the culprit?<br />why would you think that..?<br /><br />this is the cases victim list<br /><br />all of these girls have one point in common<br />that point could be considered the reason they were targeted<br /><br />but the thing is<br /><br />kokko-san<br />among the victims, YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE who doesn’t share that common point<br /><br />34<br />どろつ<br />*blood splatters*<br />どぷ<br />*gushing*<br /><br />yes<br />it seems you’ve seen through me already<br /><br />kyaaaa kokko-san you’re bleeding you’re bleeding<br /><br />….dont worry about it.<br />I’m a creature who can manipulate my “blood”<br /><br />when you saw me on the ground yesterday I was only smeared with the same…blood, to pose as a victim<br /><br />どくどく<br />*spurt*<br /><br />I attacked the girls while hiding in a fog I made with this “blood” <br /><br />ripping their uniforms was a “warning” to stay away from Gin<br /><br />it…it was really you…<br /><br />35<br />because…<br />they just got in the way<br /><br />since there were so many girls around him the only thing I could do was look at him from far away<br /><br />“if only they weren’t there anymore…”<br />“if only those girls stopped going near him…”<br /><br />I felt so worthless!<br /><br />even if just once<br />I wanted him to notice me<br /><br />the “common point” the girls had is they’re all Gin-sans Ex’s   <br />the only one who ISNT is me<br /><br />that was stupid of me<br /><br />えっくえっく<br />sob sob<br /><br />what…what is that<br /><br />are you crazy?<br />that’s going way too far for just a one-way crush<br />I mean, people got hurt and stuff…<br /><br />*snort* *snicker*<br /><br />36<br />ahahahahahahaha<br /><br />Gin!?<br /><br />もどってる<br />he changed back<br /><br />I told you didn’t I kokoa-chan<br />if you come here tonight I’ll tell you the whole story<br /><br />there you have it! I just put on a little act to draw the perpetrator out!<br /><br />you used me!?<br /><br />はっはっはっ<br />ha ha ha<br /><br />this was just the easiest way to draw out the culprit<br /><br />well actually…even I didn’t think she’d get snagged this easily<br /><br />what a dumb bitch!<br /><br />37<br />hey wait! “ex’s means that…<br /><br />I’m relived that I caught her<br />cause theres a load of chicks who are pissed off at me<br /><br />theres Ami-chan from the mochi shop right…<br />and the ex yankee-girl yumi-chan…<br /><br />jealous, possessive misako-chan<br />and cool, scary miho-chan<br /><br />ははははは<br />hahahahaha <br /><br />nao-chan and ringo-chan and asako-chan<br /><br />I mean the girls just come to me on their own,<br />like seriously man!<br /><br />my charm even made kokko-chan go around and attack people<br /><br />damn…I am one evil dude!<br /><br />so<br /><br />make kokko-chan’s punishment light<br /><br />reeaallllll light!<br /><br />38<br />the only one whos gonna get punished is you!<br />scumbag!<br /><br />heavy!<br /><br />39<br />……<br />horrible man…<br /><br />why did I ever fall for a guy like that<br /><br />“woah~ you’re pretty cute without your glasses kokko-chan”<br /><br />heheh…<br />I’m really stupid huh….<br /><br />really really stupid<br /><br />hah<br /><br />hahahahahahaha<br /><br />the youkai newspaper that was released the next day<br /><br />didn’t publish her name<br /><br />since the crimes fell in to the category of “misdemeanor” and due to an arbitrary decision by the director<br /><br />under the condition of apologizing and making reparations to the victims, the whole matter was put away<br /><br />In this manner, the incident was quietly resolved<br /><br />40<br />I wonder if he did it on purpose…<br /><br />he was already suspected from the very beginning <br />so he might have played the villain just to cover up the crime<br /><br />huh? why are you saying that now?<br /><br />あはは<br />ahaha<br /><br />no no! you’re thinking too much tsukune~<br /><br />I was thinking the same thing<br /><br />see…when kokoa first mistook Gin for the culprit<br /><br />Gin didn’t say “I didn’t do it” right?<br />I didn’t understand why this whole time<br /><br />but…<br />if you say that Gin was just covering for her then it all comes together nicely right?<br /><br />41 <br />no way…that idiot has truth like that behind him…<br /><br />what are we talking about?<br /><br />むにん<br />squeeze<br />むにむに<br />squeeze squeeze<br /><br />hmm~ <br />nice and perky today too huh~<br /><br />you pervert-wolf<br />I’m gonna kill you right here after all<br /><br />ははは<br />hahaha<br /><br />sexual harassment is a much worse offense than pulling pranks<br /><br />side text: even not being cool is cool sometimes…!?<br /><br /></div></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/1508</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 40 by elicit</title>
        <updated>2008-06-19T00:48:44+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>elicit</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/1508" />
        <summary type="html">Translation by michiyohayashi: page 172-189<br />Translation cross-check by michiyohayashi: page 142-171<br />Translation by elicit: Page 142-171<br />Proofreading by michiyohayashi<br /><br />** Notes<br />&gt;This translation is from Chinese to English with reference to Japanese raws<br />&gt; If you're using this translation, remember to give due credits as well as post a link back of the scanlation you have done on Blipy<br />&gt; Do not post this on any other forum unless I gave permission to do so<br /><br />-- Page 142<br /><br />40: Premonition of happiness (Extra Chapter)<br /><br />-- Page 143<br /><br />Aono Tsukune<br />Hobby, Speciality / None. Grades / Average. As <strong>you</strong> can see, I'm an ordinary year 1 high school student.<br /><br />But when I'm here, my status <strong>becomes</strong> a little unique.<br />Because--...<br /><br />Ah, Good morning, Tsukune-kun.<br /><br />-- Page 144<br /><br />You don't look too good, are you unwell?<br /><br />Hey, your neck is stretching again.<br /><strong>bgw: oops… </strong><br />That won't do~ The school rules state that we've to live our lives in human form.<br />Eeeeek~<br /><br />This is Youkai Academy, <strong>a private school for monsters which is</strong> protected by a barrier.<br />To learn how to live among humans, the students of the academy have to stay in their human form while attending school... / But in <strong>actuality</strong>... They're all monsters!!<br /><br />-- Page 145<br /><br />Not having a clue of the true nature of the academy, I enrolled in it... / and became the academy's only human.<br />small box: <strong>This is</strong> a secret <strong>of course.</strong><br />hahaha<br />What's wrong, Tsukune-kun?<br /><br />But the problem isn't that simple.<br /><strong>What’s really giving me</strong> the biggest headache is--...<br /><br />Morning, Tsukune.<br /><br />It's Moka-san. / Look... She's <strong>so</strong> beautiful...<br />Such elegance... Even her disguise is so perfect... / <strong>Her</strong> hair <strong>is silky too</strong>... / As expected of the academy's number 1 beauty~<br /><br />-- Page 146<br /><br />Morn...<br /><br />Morning...<br />You <strong>are as</strong> beautiful as ever, Moka-san.<br />He <strong>perked up…</strong><br />I feel sick, gyu<br /><br />-- Page 147<br /><br />I... / I'm finally getting used to this school.<br /><br />Really?<br />It's all thanks to Moka-san! / You help me out <strong>all the time despite knowing that</strong> I'm human...<br /><br />You're... You're welcome... <br />I'm also very <strong>grateful</strong> to Tsukune~<br /><br />Moka-san...<br />Whenever I'm with Tsukune... My heart beats faster... <strong>And t</strong>here's <strong>this</strong> feeling of happiness... / Because I... Because I'm...<br /><br />-- Page 148<br /><br />A vampire--<br /><br />That's right... <strong>This is what’s</strong> giving me a headache.<br />Ah...<br />It hurtss!!<br />I've fallen in love with a vampire who sucks my blood!!<br /><br />Ah... / <strong>The sweetness… The density… They complement perfectly…</strong><br /><br />-- Page 149<br /><br />Tsukune's blood is still the tastiest <strong>after all</strong> &lt;3<br /><br /><strong>The tastiest!<br />The tastiest!</strong><br />Ga-<br />...<br />I <strong>won’t</strong> admit defeat... / For the sake of becoming good friends with Moka-san... I have to survive in this academy--...<br /><br />This happened <strong>not long</strong> after I <strong>entered</strong> Youkai Academy.<br /><br />Oh...<br />A Vampire<strong>, eh</strong>....?<br /><br />-- Page 150<br /><br />Moka!!<br />You sucked Tsukune's blood again~?!<br /><br />Huh... How did you know?<br />How many times do you want me to say it?<br /><br />Tsukune is my <strong>fated one</strong>,<br />if you touch him again, I'll kill you!<br /><br />-- Page 151<br /><br />Yaa, Tsukune<strong>, you poor thing</strong>~<br />You've been tortured by her~<br /><br />Moga<br />Can't breathe...<br /><br />If it was me, I'll defin<strong>i</strong>tely treat Tsukune well...<br /><strong>I’ll embrace you wholeheartedly like this</strong>...<br /><br />Ahh... <strong>Yes</strong>... <strong>Yes</strong> Tsukune...<br /><strong>small bubbles: Ah… // oh…</strong><br />But... you have to be gentler <strong>when touching a girl’s breasts</strong>...<br /><br />-- Page 152<br /><br />Argh--<br />What do you think you're doing, you big breasted woman!! Tsukune-san is already weak as he is, are you trying to kill him?!<br />Rectangle: Suffocated<br /><br />Rather than <strong>let</strong> Kurumu-san snatch Tsukune-san <strong>away</strong>...<br /><strong>Hand</strong> him to me.<br /><br />Okay, okay. <strong>Children</strong> should <strong>just</strong> step aside.<br /><strong>Be a part of the flat background, you flat-chested kid.</strong><br /><br />Underneath these clothes are well shaped breasts~<br />Oh~ But you don't even need to wear a bra~<br />Ya... What are you doing...<br />Waa--<br /><br />-- Page 153<br /><br />Any-Anyway... I'm fine...<br />Everyone please get along... Okay...?<br /><br /><strong>S</strong>ucking blood is a natural thing <strong>to Moka-san</strong>... / I understand that.<br /><br />...<br />Tsukune...<br />Doki<br /><br />Ahh... / That means... You <strong> willingly let a vampire suck your blood?</strong><br /><br />Such bravery...<br />I<strong>’d like to ask if you truly like her</strong>...<br /><br />-- Page 154<br /><br />You... Who are you?!<br /><br />Ah... <strong>It is regrettable, but the vampire race is very particular about following [rules]</strong><br /><strong>[Do not turn rogue], [Do not suck the blood of the dead]…</strong><br /><br />-- Page 155<br /><br /><strong>There is a [rule] that must be followed when choosing a companion</strong>...<br /><strong>So</strong> no matter how much you like Moka-san, you'll never be able to be with her.<br /><br />Rule?<br />What is <strong>he talking about</strong>...?<br /><br />Please, please wait a moment... You are...<br /><br />I'm <strong>a</strong> second year, Inui Jyunya.<br />I'm the same as you... / a vampire.<br /><br /><br />-- Page 156<br /><br />I'm sorry... I was <strong>too</strong> impolite just now.<br /><br />I <strong>actually</strong> saw you sucking blood this morning... / that's why I specially came to look for you.<br /><br />But I feel that you're a little weird.<br />Vampires are <strong>normally</strong> afraid of Rosaries, but you're hanging one on your chest.<br /><br />I... I'm really <strong>am</strong> a vampire...<br />But <strong>I’ve never seen any vampires other than my family</strong>--...<br /><br />That's normal... Vampires are great monsters known for their <strong>power</strong>...<br />Throughout history, they'<strong>ve been</strong> either victimised or isolated... / Among monsters... We're a minority facing extinction.<br /><br />-- Page 157<br /><br />That's why I've always been alone... <br />Everyone fear<strong>ed</strong> me and <strong>wouldn’t genuinely befriend me</strong>...<br /><br />This man...<br /><br />Your circumstances <strong>are probably</strong>...<br />similar to mine.<br /><br />That's why I'm...<br />very delighted over this <strong>miraculous</strong> meeting.<br /><br />-- Page 158<br /><br />Ah...<br /><strong>The ambience over there looks good…</strong><br /><br />If they <strong>carry</strong> on and become a couple...<br />I don't want it to be like that~ Think of <strong>something</strong>, Tsukune-san~<br />Ya... I can't do anything even if you tell me <strong>this</strong>...<br /><br />Vampire<strong>s’</strong> rule--...<br />It's just rumour... / If this goes on... Moka-san will...<br /><br />Rule?! / You know about the rule that that guy was talking about?!<br /><br />Ya, Err... I don't know...<br />As expected of our Yukari-chan~ I'm curious as well~<br />I don't know desu... Wa, What are you doing...<br /><br />-- Page 159<br /><br />Actually... / Vampires never liked other races...<br />Because they're a very proud and snobbish race. <strong>They strongly believe that [The most supreme is oneself.</strong><br /><br /><strong>Additionally, they have great pride</strong>... / they won't tolerate dating another race let alone marriage...<br />Vampires will look down on children with human blood, calling them &quot;danpi-ru&quot;<br /><br />That's right... The rule is...<br /><br />&quot;Vampires can only marry someone of the same race&quot;.<br /><br />-- Page 160<br /><br />Vampires can only be with vampires--<br /><br />Moka-san looks very happy...<br />Of course...<br />If it was me... I will be overjoyed as well if I met someone of the same race in the academy...<br /><br />Maybe this time... Moka-san...<br />has met <strong>the</strong> companion that she<strong>’d been</strong> for all this while...<br /><br />Observe<br /><br />-- Page 161<br /><br />Tsukune seems down...<br />It's to be expected... Moka-san has been meeting with <strong>Inui</strong> everyday. She doesn't even go to the Newspaper Club... / <strong>it’s</strong> as though she's avoiding Tsukune <strong>on purpose</strong>.<br /><br />Don't you find it strange? / From my investigations, that <strong>guy</strong> is a well known play-boy...<br /><strong>And he keeps talking about</strong> &quot;rules&quot;, <strong>though he himself doesn’t follow them</strong> / I don't know why Moka-san <strong>would trust</strong> this kind of person...<br /><br />They get along so well because they're both Vampires... This is a good thing for Moka.<br /><br />Thanks to her, I've got a great opportunity! / I'm burning with eagerness--<br />Kurumu-san?!<br /><br />I must <strong>grasp</strong> this opportunity and make Tsukune mine &lt;3<br /><br />-- Page 162<br /><br />Why are you sitting there in a daze?<br />Your &quot;heart isn't here&quot;. / This is how you look like when you're not paying attention.<br /><br />Ya...<br />Sorry... <strong>I didn’t mean to</strong>...<br /><br />Wha?!<br />Wha-What are you doing, Inui-kun... / Wait!<br /><br />-- Page 163<br /><br />Wait? Wait for what? / Aren't we the same &quot;race&quot;?<br />It's natural for us to love one another.<br /><br />Unless there's another guy in your heart? / Like for <strong>instance</strong>, <strong>that</strong> Aono Tsukune...<br /><br />That... What are you talking about... I'm not concerned about Tsukune... / I haven't been talking to him recently... let alone meeting..<br /><br />It's because Tsukune is not of the same &quot;race&quot;.<br /><br />-- Page 164<br /><br />Ya...<br />Tsuku... ne...<br /><br />Tsuku..<br /><br /><br />-- Page 165<br /><br />... / Ah...<br /><br />Fufu... As I expected.<br />you are unable to cast that guy <strong>aside</strong>.<br /><br />That won't do. Any race aside from vampires are <strong>no different from</strong> trash.<br />Have you forgotten the &quot;rule&quot;? / Do you know the consequences <strong>of</strong> breaking the rule?<br /><br />Inui... kun?<br /><br />Forget it... I'll exterminate that guy right now...<br />and <strong>sever</strong> your useless longing for him.<br /><br />-- Page 166<br /><br />Tsukune isn't of the same &quot;race&quot;...<br /><br />I do understand... And <strong>I accept my fate</strong>...<br />I'm human...<br />Even without the rule, Moka-san will still prefer someone of the same race.<br /><br />I must accept it...<br />For Moka-san<strong>’s sake</strong>... This is <strong>best</strong> for her...<br />I...<br /><br />Wait!<br /><br />Moka-san--...?!<br /><br />-- Page 167<br /><br />Ya...<br />Kurumu-chan...<br /><br />Do you see it...<br /><strong>Right from the start, there is no way for you to</strong> be together with Moka...<br /><br />I'll take this opportunity and snatch away Tsukune...<br />That way Tsukune will belong to me <strong>and me alone</strong>...<br /><br />Tsukune...<br /><br />-- Page 168<br /><br />Kyaa<br /><br />hahaha... you're weak...<br /><br />you fell over with such a light push... / are you really <strong>a strong</strong> monster; the vampire?<br /><br />Or maybe... I'm just too strong?<br />Box:<br />1 mouth monster encyclop<strong>a</strong>edia<br />Vampire<br /><strong>Often mentioned in folklore of various cultures; a monster that sucks the blood of humans and livestock. Possesses high battle capabilities and is not easy to kill. Its strength is the greatest among monsters. On the other hand, vampires have many weaknesses such as being afraid of rosaries and water, etc… Also known as the Immortal One.</strong><br /><br />-- Page 169<br /><br />Wai... Wait...<br />Inui-kun... What <strong>do you intend</strong> to do with Tsukune...<br /><br />I've already said... <strong>that</strong> I don't have anymore connections with him... Ignore him...<br />I've no <strong>intention</strong> of breaking the rules... Aren't I already accompanying you... / I've been <strong>doing as</strong> you said...<br /><br />Is that true?<br /><strong>If what you said was the truth, then step aside</strong>! Moka-san.<br /><br />-- Page 170<br /><br />Tsukune?!<br /><br />Wh-why are you here...<br /><br />&quot;Tsukune...&quot;<br /><br />-- Page 171<br /><br />Wha... What was that for, Kurumu-chan...<br />I can't do it... / I shall not take advantage of Moka's plight! <strong>That won’t be a fair fight~</strong><br /><br />I'll use my own strength to snatch <strong>back the person I like</strong>!<br />No matter what I encounter, / I will defin<strong>i</strong>tely <strong>obtain</strong> the person <strong>whom</strong> I like!<br /><br />Even though &quot;Vampires can only marry vampires&quot;...<br /><strong>After I was reminded</strong> by Yukari-chan, / I <strong>remembered</strong> something more important...<br /><br />CONTINUED FROM ONLINE READING. MichiyoHayashi START!<br />91<br />Tsu: The rules are not a problem. // No matter what happens… / what I feel for Moka-san will not change.<br /><br />Inui: Heh heh heh… / You know about the [rules] too? // Then do you know the consequences?<br />Tsu: eh…?<br />Inui: [Those who oppose the rules shall perish]! // But the trash that dare approach vampires… // have only death waiting for them! Aono Tsukune!<br /><br />92<br />Moka: Ah, // Tsukune!<br />Inui: Hahahahahahahaha!<br />Tsu: Guh…<br />Moka: Wait, stop! // I’ll do as you say!! I’ll do whatever you say!! // Didn’t we have an agreement? // As long as I keep my word… / You won’t hurt Tsukune!<br />Tsu: huh…?<br /><br />Moka: Inui-kun said / that vampires are solitary creatures… // I think so too… Before coming to this academy… I was alone as well… // Then… Tsukune changed me // This is the first time I made such a good friend. // If you hurt Tsukune, I will never forgive you even though you’re of the same race! // Never!!<br /><br />93<br />Tsu: Mo… Moka-san, you… / because of… me? // The reason why you were so obedient to Inui… / and all that avoidance… // Was all… because she didn’t want me to be in danger…<br />Inui: heh. // TRASH! Don’t make me laugh!<br /><br />Tsu: URGH.<br />Moka: Nooo!!<br />Inui: What [solitary]? That’s only a line to pick up chicks! / Fooled so easily… // Do you get it, Moka? No matter what you do… // You can only be my woman!<br />Moka: Tsukune… Tsukune… // I don’t want that… // help… // I… I…<br /><br />94<br />Tsu: Calm down, Moka-san… don’t fret… // It’s a lie… / That guy’s not a vampire… // After I got hit, I knew… A vampire’s strength is not just that… // If you’re a real vampire, I’d have died already… // Also… the vampire I know is much more elegant than you. // Vampires are not inferior like you are!<br /><br />Inui: wa…<br />Tsu: Once I take the rosary off Moka-san… the seal put upon her will be released temporarily… // True strength… / together with another personality // Will then emerge… // Let him see… Moka-san…<br /><br />95<br />Inui: WA, // Waaaaaa!!<br />Bgw: Impossible… what is this… // This demonic aura she emits that turns eyes red and hair silver…! // She’s totally different from the person just now… Is this the true Akasha Moka…<br />Moka: [onimodoki]… // That’s your true identity, isn’t it? // Just like how a bug would imitate a wasp’s markings to make itself appear more powerful than it actually is… // Onimodoki often pretend to be powerful demons, and bully other races… // But they themselves are weak and frail low level demons.<br />Inui: You…<br /><br />96<br />Inui: Who’re you calling a low level demon!! Dammit~!!<br />Tsu: Moka-san<br />Inui: Do you see this destructive power? // This proof that I am strong; a vampire! / You dare call me a fake?!<br />&lt; grab<br />Moka: You don’t learn, do you? // A vampire’s strength is not like what you’ve shown…<br /><br />Moka: It is the ability to turn one’s [demonic aura]… // into [strength]<br />Inui: It… It’s not working?!! // And she lifted me with one hand---…<br />Moka: The strength that this ability generates cannot be compared to muscle strength. // Do you want to try it? / With your body…<br />Inui: Gu // Guu // Guuaaaaaa!!<br /><br />97<br />Inui: Urgh // Ah… // Gah…<br />Moka: Trash that can’t even imitate well… // Know your place.<br /><br />98<br />Moka: Not bad, Tsukune… Despite being human… / You were able to guess that he’s a fake. // I’ll give you some good news as a reward. // What that guy said about the [rule] is outdated. Nobody follows it anymore. // In this day and age, vampires are free to love anyone.<br />Tsu: Mo… Moka-san… That means…<br />Moka: But honestly speaking, I don’t feel anything for you.<br />Tsu: Gah!<br />Moka: Know your place, Tsukune.<br />Bgw: Why~~~?! // But it doesn’t matter… No problem…<br /><br />Bgw: Who cares about the rules… // I’ve made my decision-----<br />Bubble: Ding---- dong----<br />Students: Morning… // morning.<br />Yukari: I see~~ / He pretended to be of the same race to make females drop their guard, then approached them… <br />Tsu: That’s what he usually does. / many girls were hurt because of his lies.<br />Yukari: He’s the enemy of us females! // And Moka-nee is the one who helped us take revenge on that scoundrel! // Well then, this case is closed~~~<br />Moka: I’m actually one of one of his many victims…<br />Tsu: Me too…<br />Kurumu: Wait… this is not over yet!<br /><br />99<br />Tsu: Ku, Kurumu-chan?! // The way you’re dressed… what…<br />Kuru: I’ve said that I’d snatch you back with my own strength. / So I’ll defeat Moka, and snatch Tsukune away!<br />Tsu: The strength you were talking about is fighting strength?!<br />Kuru: Are you ready? // Admit defeat, Moka!<br />Moka: Waaa!<br />Bubble: Run!<br />In box: That was what happened not long after I entered Youkai Academy…<br /><br />In box: Just like that, I went on with my everyday life in the academy… // With the feeling that numerous battles await… // As well as the meeting of new faces… // The story is just beginning.<br /><br />END</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3170</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 8 by Ergon</title>
        <updated>2008-06-13T11:06:52+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Ergon</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/ergon/releases/3170" />
        <summary type="html">This is the first translation I'm posting. I hope the formatting is ok.<br /><br />Rosario+Vampire II Chapter 8 by ergon<br /><br /><br />upper left: Kokoa’s body in a fix…!?<br /><br />Page 1<br />Magical Item “suku suku drop”<br />A growth drug that speeds up physical development<br />Custom made by the genius witch---Yukari<br /><br />The existence of medicines like this has been known since olden times, <br />In ancient China<br />The newly enthroned child-emperor Qin gathered all the doctors and pharmacists in the kingdom and instructed them to develop a medicine that would hasten his physical development; this is believed to be the origin of medicines of this kind.<br /><br />Incidentally, one of the first discoverers of this new drug was an army medic named <br />Ah Taruto and needless to say, his name is the root for the English word “adult”<br />(from The Peoples Lost Library, “Chinese Medicine--- Mysteries of the Four Millennia”)<br /><br />Wait a sec…<br />what is this…<br /><br />I was supposed to become an adult after drinking those suku suku drops right<br /><br />So why<br />why have I…<br /><br />Page 2<br />Why have I shrunk into this little kid body?<br />*loli-n*<br />Put me back to normal!!!!<br />Data box: Usual size (149cm) After taking suku suku drop (162cm) Now (120-130cm)<br /><br />Ko-chan: Rebound?<br /><br />Text: 8: Children to be feared<br />Ikeda Akihisa<br /><br />Jump Comics-Book 1 on sale today!<br /><br />Du..due to these unforeseen circumstances, to return you immediately would be difficult…<br />My apologies<br />Suku suku drop, No.1<br /><br />Appears to be unsuccessful<br /><br />Page 3<br />originally I just wanted to get stronger<br /><br />to just get a little closer<br />to not be left behind<br />by my strong, beautiful older sister<br /><br />So I…<br /><br />…even so becoming like this<br /><br />Its embarrassing!<br />the way I am now, more than anything I’m the opposite of my sister<br />I gotta go back…<br />I have to do something quick and get back to my original body!<br /><br />Now what?<br /><br />Why’d you shrink at a time like this<br />There’s no way you’ve forgotten you’re in the middle of a “war” with us?<br /><br />Page 4<br />Just because you morphed into a child<br />Don’t think we’re just gonna let you off now!!!<br /><br />eeehhhh…<br />I’d forgotten about you<br /><br />3rd year Yokai Karate Club guys! <br /><br />I hope you’re prepared to die, bitch…<br /><br />Cuz on top of beating up our club members you’re making a mockery of Karate right in front of me<br /><br />Page 5<br />Ccc…captain, punish them please<br /><br />Those girls are dirty<br />we got taken out by a surprise attack<br /><br />Shrinking herself is probably a ploy to get you off guard Captain!<br />Please use you full strength and teach them the terror of Karate<br /><br />wha…that’s a lie!<br /><br />you’re the ones who came up and double teamed me <br /><br />To accuse such an honorable person like myself of attacking you by surprise…<br /><br />heeheehee… our boss is in the top strength class of this school <br />hes not an oppenent you girls can beat<br />Even though you’re a little girl you will realize the sin of lifting your hand against me<br /><br />kuh…fine if its gonna be like this<br /><br />I can still fight in this bo…. <br /><br />Page 6<br />Whoooosh!!! *bam*<br /><br />Page 7<br />Karate Team Captain<br />Haiji Miyamoto<br /><br />no matter who they are,  anyone who mocks Karate will not be pardoned<br /><br />the...the straight fist thrust!<br />No way…I couldn’t even see anything…<br /><br />He’s strong…<br />not an opponent you can beat in a childs body!<br />I need to get back my real body right now…<br /><br />smirk…<br /><br />Page 8<br />*pat*<br />well yeah…<br /><br />Its not like I’d actually punch you<br />hahaha<br /><br />Hah…so cute!<br /><br />You didn’t know I was just a big kid-lover huh?<br /><br />You guys shouldn’t get all butthurt either just cuz you lost to girls<br />We’re outta here<br /><br />what…no…wait<br />captain!!?<br /><br />w..wait you<br />I haven’t lost yet<br /><br />the fight has just begu…<br /><br />Page 9<br />hahaha &lt;3 little girl<br />shes too cute<br />*throw*<br /><br />aaaa cut it out <br />don’t pick me up<br />and don’t say little girl with that pervert face<br /><br />little girl little girl &lt;3<br /><br />Heyyy <br />you’re not a kid-lover you’re just a freakin lolicon!!!<br /><br />d…don’t be fooled boss<br /><br />even with that appearance she’s still an evil woman<br /><br />please punish her<br />mess her up boss<br /><br />Shut up<br /><br />I won’t have you expose our shame any more than this<br /><br />We’re going<br /><br />y..yes<br /><br />Page 10<br />Well that turned out ok didn’t it Kokoa-san<br />Lets go back to the club room before we draw anymore attention<br /><br />O…ok!? What’s ok about it!?<br />I can’t believe you’re not gonna thank your partner…<br /><br />And I don’t wanna go back to your damn newspaper club either!<br />Cuz <strong>they</strong> are just gonna make fun of me when they see me<br /><br />Well we don’t have a choice<br />theres nowhere else we can go<br /><br />I hate the newspaper club!! Hate it!!<br /><br />the newspaper club…<br />*clench*<br /><br />Page 11<br />new student reception<br /><br />newspaper club<br /><br />........<br />*pout*....<br /><br />AHAHAHA<br />HAHAHAHAHAHAHA<br />snicker snicker snicker<br />box: <strong>they</strong><br /><br />Page 12<br />sukusuku drop<br />It appears to be a drug that induces “forced metamorphosis” into an adult form in the person who takes it<br /><br />too cool Yukari-chan<br /><br />it seems to only use the youkai shape-shifting ability<br />After some time passes I’m pretty sure you’ll return to normal, but…<br /><br />Iyyaaaan-! I love it!!!<br />You’re too cute Kokoa-chan!!!<br /> <br />The little you is definitely cuter<br /><br />Kurumu-chan!<br />Mizore-chan!<br /><br />Don’t tease her<br /><br />But why did you want to be an adult so much to the point of taking something?<br />some sort of special situation of something?<br /><br />That’s…you see…<br />I tried to join the karate club but they said no kids and made me feel stupid<br /><br />hm? you weren’t gonna join the newspaper club?<br /><br />I never said that once!<br /><br />Page 13<br />you’re silly aren’t you…<br />if you don’t join, you’ll regret it later<br /><br />The newspaper club is like No.1 in popularity too in this years Culture Division<br /><br />anyhow theres just too many applicants you know<br /><br />we have no choice actually, tomorrow we’re gonna have to do another lottery for it<br /><br />What the hell is this line of guys<br /><br />Its just a bunch of weirdos with ulterior motive written all over them<br /><br />sign: newspaper club applicants<br />guys: Moka-san Moe-<br />Kurumu-san rabu! (love, heh)<br /><br />If you’re gonna join its gotta be now<br />right now we’d skip the lottery and let you right in <br />as our mascot<br /><br />*rub rub*<br />quit rubbing my head!<br />what do you mean, mascot<br />I’m never gonna join!<br /><br />wh..why<br />this person that person everyone’s treating me like a fool<br /><br />even though I’m strong really<br /><br />even though I’m of the Honorable Vampire race<br /><br />Page 14<br />you…you can’t laugh everyone<br /><br />Cuz even if she turns into a child, Kokoa is still Kokoa<br />We have to treat her like we always do<br /><br />Gosh Moka, how come its just you being all goody-goody<br /><br />Its gotta be tough in that body, right<br />If you’re alright with me helping you I will<br /><br />s…sister<br /><br />Moka always that mature response to things<br />Ne? It’s a good thing we came here right?<br />Kokoa-san<br /><br />First we gotta do something about those baggy clothes<br />its not nice to have your underwear showing, is it<br /><br />…..<br /><br />Page 15<br />what is this place?<br /><br />this would be the arts and crafts section<br /><br />Um-<br />we’d like to borrow some clothes, do you make children’s clothing?<br /><br />for now you can just wear that until you turn back to normal<br />those should match you for sure<br />sister…<br /><br />…the Karate Club<br />and the newspaper club…<br /><br />even though no one wanted to help me out<br /><br />Page 16<br />we’re sisters after all…<br /><br />she always understands me well…..<br /><br />OMG!!!!<br /><br />human kindergarten clothes<br /><br />it matches you…?<br /><br />like I’ll wear these<br /><br />its perfect <br />its perfect<br /><br />oh no…you hit my maternal instinct on the spot!<br /><br />even if its perfect my pride would never forgive me<br /><br />something more casual would be good wouldn’t it?<br /><br />Ruby-san<br /><br />Page 17<br />see, overalls like these for example<br /><br />yeah yeah I know!<br />I can wear this and just spread my arms, kiiii-nnn...<br /><br />freakin cosplay?<br />cut it out I’m getting angry now<br /><br />but kids like character stuff right?<br /><br />That’s just it, I’m not a kid<br /><br />ok how about this?<br /><br />A baby<br />I’m not even a child<br /><br />I’m not even human anymore<br />and its more cosplay<br /><br />how about a leotard?<br /><br />I found a school bathing suit<br /><br />what kind of game is this<br />and do they have any decent clothes here? <br /><br />sign: arts and crafts club<br />cosplay section<br /><br />Page 18<br />ahh…&lt;3<br />I’m loving this<br /><br />if Tsukune and I had a child together i wonder if it would be something like this<br /><br />…….<br /><br />you wanna come to my house?<br />I’ll start raising you from today<br /><br />No you can’t <br />this is me and Tsukune’s child<br /><br />its me and Tsukune’s <br /><br />its neither!!<br /><br />hey everyone I put on some coffee<br /><br />lets give them a little breather<br /><br />moka help<br /><br />oh<br /><br />Page 19<br />nobody is trying to understand me, how I feel after becoming like this <br /><br />Why!?<br />but not you, right Moka!?<br />you understand what I’m going though right!?<br /><br />of course<br />cuz you’re my precious little sister<br /><br />I try to think about you always, more than anybody else<br /><br />moka<br />*tear*<br /><br />alright sit down too Kokoa<br />just breathe for a second and you’ll feel better <br /><br />Ok everyone go ahead and have some too<br />you’re good with coffee too right Yukari?<br /><br />arigatogozaimasu<br /><br />Page 20<br />And heres a cream soda for you Kokoa<br /><br />Yay&lt;3 I love sweet stuff<br /><br />hey what<br />how come only I get a cream soda when everyone else has coffee!!?<br /><br />*slams head*<br /><br />Kids can’t drink coffee right?<br /><br />I can drink it<br />black is one thing but I can have it with lots of milk<br /><br />ok then I’ll trade you my coffee<br />*slurp*<br /><br />aaahhhhhh<br />my cream sodaaaaaaaaa<br /><br />grrr<br />these guys…<br /><br />making me feel like an idiot<br /><br />Page 21<br />I’VE HAD ITTT!!!!<br /><br />kyaaa<br /><br />hey what are you doing?<br /><br />oh wait <br />kokoa<br /><br />stupid…<br />I thought my sister was the only one who’d understand me…<br />stupiddddd<br /><br />*leer*<br /><br />Page 22<br />sob sob<br /><br />sob sob<br />sob sob<br /><br />oh its you kokoa<br /><br />you’re crying again?<br /><br />because<br /><br />its horrible<br /><br />my older sisters act like I’m a child <br />(is this girl karua? is she her sister? if so it would be “You and Moka act like im a child”)<br />they(you guys) won’t even treat me as one of their peers<br /><br />its not just the sisters (?)<br />my dad<br />and my mom<br />nobody wants to…<br /><br />*kick*<br /><br />why’d you do that<br />if you’ve got time to cry about things, why don’t you go strengthen your body?<br /><br />Page 23<br />become strong <br />Kokoa<br /><br />in this house that’s the only way to get recognition<br />for you <br />and me<br /><br />sh…shut up<br />in that case I’ll take you on<br /><br />why don’t you try<br /><br />diiiieeeee<br /><br />*bam bash boom*<br /><br />you won’t even go a little easy on me huh<br /><br />of course not<br />if I’m not serious then you’ll never progress<br /><br />but…<br />you’re the only one huh<br /><br />who doesn’t treat me like a child<br /><br />Page 24<br />because I’m a child too<br /><br />I’ve only got my sister<br />after all<br /><br />I hate you<br />everyone<br />everyone<br /><br />I hate all of you…<br /><br />I don’t know whats goin on<br />but anyway, its looks like you’re still trying to get big again<br /> <br />Page 25<br />This looks good<br /><br />!...y…you're the karate clu..<br /><br />heheheh…nope this isn’t karate…we’re just normal bullies<br />all the guys who didn’t quite fit in with the club are here<br /><br />since you treated me like dirt<br /><br />I’ve come to pay you back, brat<br /><br />Page 26<br />you know those sukusuku drops<br /><br />how long is it before you return to normal?<br /><br />w…why do you ask?<br /><br />because…to right now’s “little kokoa”<br />as “big me” <br />I can’t look eye to eye with her<br /><br />eh?<br /><br />…kokoa you know<br />since she’s the youngest<br />us older ones made fun of her all the time<br /><br />she cried a lot, saying our parents didn’t expect much of her either <br /><br />Page 27<br />For me to forget that and baby her again…<br /><br />I’ve hurt her…<br /><br />Mo…moka-sa…<br /><br />*smash*<br /><br />woah what…!?<br />something just flew in!?<br /><br />wait…<br />this is<br />ko-chan<br />help me<br /><br />Page 28<br />*bam*<br />woah shes fast this punk<br /><br />idiot<br />grab her<br />we gotta surround her this…<br /><br />*ga ga ga ga*<br /><br />guaahhhh!!!<br /><br />Page 29<br />even if you brought a lot its nothing huh<br /><br />if you wanna beat be you’d have to bring that lolicon captain of yours<br /><br />shes strong!<br />even though shes just a kid<br /><br />this is no fun at all<br />hey what are you doing<br /><br />yo wait!?<br />that bastards not here!?<br /><br />no way<br />did he run away already!?<br /><br />I don’t believe it<br />just us…<br /><br />he ran away….?<br />that bowl head?<br /><br />….whew…<br />I can’t get any power out of this body<br />I gotta get away too<br />at this rate I’ll….<br /><br />Page 30<br />hahahaha you moron<br />who’s gonna run away huhhhhhh<br />I told you didn’t I <br />from here its not karate anymoooorrrree<br /><br />kyaaaaaaaa<br /><br />Page 31<br />I‘m a ground dwelling mole-type monster<br /><br />it was pretty annoying listening to you talk but I got you now<br /><br />wooooohhhhh<br />a brilliant ambush<br /><br />no mercy even for kids<br /><br />hee hee hee hee<br /><br />that’s our dirty #1 guy for you!<br /><br />n…no way<br />from out of the ground<br /><br />damn…I don’t have any strength left at all!<br /><br />alright<br />are you ready for this?<br /><br />this is the beginning of a fun little show<br /><br />no…! hes gonna get me<br />not by this bastard…<br /><br />no…<br /><br />page 32<br />Noooooooooo<br /><br />*riiiiippppppp*<br /><br />wha…<br /><br />*thunk*<br /><br />h..huh? whats this…..<br /><br />there something in my….<br /><br />Page 33<br />*dossshaaa*<br /><br />wwhhhhattttt<br />a steel card came out of nowhere...<br />what kind of person would do something that horrible….<br /><br />*shuffle*<br /><br />eh? no way….<br />you…you’re<br /><br />I’ve come to help you<br />Kokoa-san<br /><br />Page 34<br />Yu…yukari-chan!!?<br />that body…<br />You took the….<br /><br />…why…<br />you turned into an adult so even you can baby me now?<br /><br />Just stop it<br /><br />I don’t want you guys’ help anym…<br /><br />Page 35<br />*dorronnn*<br /><br />whwhwhwhwhwhwhaaattt….<br /><br />12 minutes 13 seconds<br />yes, it’s the same as with you kokoa<br />after taking these drops and turning into an adult, after a defined amount of time has expired, a reverse reaction causes the subject to revert to a childs body.<br /><br />failed creation desu<br /><br />aaaaahhhhhh what the helllllllll<br />aaaahhhhhgaaaaa!!!<br /><br />What do you think kokoa?<br />now we’re the same right?<br /><br />I see<br />you got it huh <br />moka<br /><br />like this we can’t baby kokoa any more for sure…<br /><br />36-37<br />because<br /><br />we’re children too<br /><br />they’ve turned into children<br /><br />no way<br /><br />every one of them is turned into a childddddaaaaaaaahhhhhhh<br /><br />lets gooooo<br /><br />Get the bad guyyyyssss<br /><br />“because I’m a child too”<br /><br />Page 38<br />raaaahhhhhhh<br /><br />whats going on<br />I got word that some of the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">karate clubs’</span>(subtitle: my) idiots were causing trouble<br /><br />so I came running over and whats this<br /><br />little girls<br /><br />running around berserk like monsters!!?<br /><br />Page 39<br />Aaahhhh<br />you’re<br /><br />everyone…that’s him<br /><br />that’s the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">karate club’s</span>(subtitle: enemy’s) captain <br />a hentai lolicon pervert<br />..eh? what?<br /><br /><br />yeah I’m a lolicon<br />so?<br /><br />get himmmmmm<br />hentais won’t be tolerateddddd<br /><br />whhhaaaattt!!?<br />wait wait wait what did I do…<br /><br />thinking: <br />what is this <br />little girls are<br />little girls are attacking me<br /><br />a bunch of little girls are……<br /><br />Diiiieeeeeeee!!!!<br /><br />….wait….<br /><br />s…<br />so cute….&lt;3<br /><br />page 40<br />child-only-combination-secret-super-move<br /><br />RAINBOW DESTROYYYYYERRRRRRRRRRR<br /><br />uuuuwaaaaahhhhhh<br />unbelievable<br />the boss….<br /><br />Haiji Miyamoto <br />undefeated in 100 matches <br />has gone down!!!! <br /><br />41<br />That’s impossible<br />what are you people<br /><br />where the hell are you kids from<br /><br />waaaaaaahhhhhh<br /><br />I wasn’t able to help with anything <br /><br />we did it huh, kokoa<br />we showed them the fearsomeness of children <br /><br />we are<br /><br />the newspaper club<br /><br />Page 42<br />“the newspaper club annihilated the karate club”<br /><br />it took no time for this incident to spread through the whole school<br /><br />rumors create rumors and as they are exaggerated it is turned into a terrifying legend <br /><br />and then….<br /><br />um…we’d like to cancel joining the newspaper club<br /><br /> what? this again!? why….<br /><br />Yiiikkkees we’re gonna get eaten<br /><br />club membership applicants<br />0<br /><br />the newspaper clubs’ freshman recruitment campaign ended in complete failure<br /><br />Page 43 <br />Since you said &quot;in any case&quot;<br /><br />I’ll join for you<br />the newspaper club<br /><br />ko<br /><br />kokoa-chan<br /><br />And in this way<br /><br />the newspaper club gained another special friend<br /><br />C’mon<br />if you wanted to join you should have said so in the first place<br /><br />n…no that’s not it<br />I’m just trying to return the favor…<br /><br />how honest of you<br /><br />Welcome to the newspaper club<br /><br />*pop pop*<br /><br />but, in a way it was honest wasn’t it!</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/3167</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 38 by elicit</title>
        <updated>2008-05-20T08:12:25+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>elicit</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/3167" />
        <summary type="html">** Notes<br />&gt;This translation is from Chinese to English with reference to Japanese raws<br />&gt; If you're using this translation, remember to give due credits as well as post a link back of the scanlation you have done on this thread<br />&gt; Remember to give due credits<br />&gt; Seeing that most of you don't know that I released the translation at my own web, I'll just post a copy here. Future translations will continue to be posted in Blipy's forum.<br /><br />Translator: elicit<br />Proofreader: michiyohayashi<br /><br />-- Page 53<br /><br />38: Shape of the future<br /><br />Arts teacher suspended indefinately for kidnapping schoolgirl!!<br /><br />Gallent student stops teacher's violence...<br />Saves 8 other petrified girls in the room...<br /><br />The teacher, Ishigami Hitomi, sustained serious injuries on the forehead and had to be hospitalised for numerous weeks...<br /><br />4 months...<br /><br />It has been 4 months since then...<br /><br />-- Page 54<br /><br />But this scar that you've given me still throbs painfully... / Newspaper club<br /><br />38: Shape of the future<br /><br />-- Page 55<br /><br />It's... It's her, Tsukki...<br />Kyou-chan?<br /><br />She's the one who taught me how to get to Youkai Academy.<br /><br />...! / I... I get it... So it was you...<br />You passed the &quot;Ririsu Mirror&quot; to Kyou-chan... / and used it to cause an uproar...<br /><br />-- Page 56<br /><br />So it was you who plotted it all!<br />Ishigami Sensei!<br /><br />You don't like my present?<br />I'm just assisting the school festival in my own way. / Right, Ririsu?<br /><br />-- Page 57<br /><br />... Mu?<br /><br />Step back, Tsukune. That mirror is acting weird!<br /><br />Wah<br /><br />-- Page 58<br /><br />Kyaa<br />Mu<br /><br />Ah, huh?<br />I didn't do anything! Why did I change to my monster form--<br /><br />-- Page 59<br /><br />This is such a rare opportunity. Let's play a little longer, Newspaper Club<br /><br />&quot;Ririsu Mirror&quot; is a &quot;mirror which reveals your true nature&quot; / No matter what monster it is, once it's seen the rays of demonic energy from the mirror...<br />It'll be like you, forced out of your disguise, and exposing your true nature.<br /><br />Next, I'll be...<br />shining this light on the rest of the students in this academy.<br /><br />-- Page 60<br /><br />!!? / How could you... You want every student in this academy to be removed of their disguises?!<br />The academy is already in chaos... / If you did that, the students will turn frantic and violent... The outcome will be disastrous--<br /><br />Tsukune-kun / &quot;the most beautiful thing in the world&quot;...<br />Do you know what it is?<br /><br />It's &quot;destruction&quot;<br /><br />As a writer of tragedies, Aisukyurosu, a Greek philosopher, became famous by writing about the downfall of heroes...<br />Do you not enjoy merrymaking as you watch cherry blossoms fall?<br /><br />-- Page 61<br /><br />Flowers, lives, love... / They are most pristine when they are at the brink of being destroyed.<br />As an artist... I yearn for the sight of this academy's final moments as it teeters on the brink of destruction. This, I shall impress into my memory.<br /><br />She... How could she think like this...<br /><br />We must stop Ishigami sensei! Things will get worse if this continues!<br /><br />Tsu... Tsukune...<br /><br />-- Page 62<br /><br />Tsukune~<br />Waa!!? What's the matter Kurumu-chan?!! / Mizore-chan too...?!!<br /><br />Fufu...<br />This is the true power of the mirror after the limiter has been taken off.<br /><br />Oh? Seems like you're affected as well.<br /><br />-- Page 63<br /><br />If that's the case, you should be a little more honest with yourself... Akasha Moka<br />The power you seek lies within the mirror... There is no way you haven't noticed.<br /><br />Ahahaha...<br /><br />Wa-Wait! Don't let her escape...<br /><br />Tsukune-san &lt;3<br /><br />N-Now it's Yukari-chan?! / What the heck is going on~?!!<br /><br />-- Page 64<br /><br />... Heehee / That mirror does not affect humans...<br />You don't have to worry about it.<br /><br />Ah... Bus Driver-san!<br /><br />You're called Kyouko-kun, right? / Stay by my side, it'll be much safer.<br />Eek...<br /><br />Bus... Bus Driver-san! Please tell me, what's going on here...<br /><br />-- Page 65<br /><br />It's a very simple reason... Besides revealing one's &quot;appearance&quot;...<br />The mirror also exposes your deepest wish... In other words, your &quot;inner desire&quot;…heh. / It’s precisely that reason that it needs to be sealed up.<br /><br />Once your inner self is exposed, you'll be just like a kid... Your actions will be controlled by your desires, and you'll lose all sense of judgement... / just like them.<br /><br />Tsukune~ I suddenly feel so hot...<br /><br />Is it okay if I undress?<br /><br />-- Page 66<br /><br />I don't want to be bothered by any other things besides Tsukune &lt;3<br />You can't do that! Press, Pressing... An unknown object is pressing against my face!!<br /><br />You female swine! I've been extremely irritated by your huge breasts for a long time...<br /><br />If you want to rub, rub mine... Tsukune-san...<br />These small breasts contain the nectar of sin and immorality~ / Let's do it~<br />Your parents will be very sad to see you like this, Yukari-chan~<br /><br />-- Page 67<br /><br />I wouldn’t lose either if it comes to breasts…<br />Skin as white as snow... Coupled with pink the shade of peaches... I'm really--...<br />Cherry! Cherry!<br /><br />TL note: The edible ones :P<br /><br />Are you alright, Tskune-san?<br /><br />Sav-Save me... Thank god... Ruby-san is normal...<br />What do you want me to do?<br />Eh?<br /><br />Order me-- If it's orders from Tsukune-san, I'm willing to do whatever he says...<br />Small bubbles: pant / pant pant<br />What the heck is that?! / This looks the most abnormal!!!<br /><br />-- Page 68<br /><br />Get a grip of yourselves--<br /><br />Huh...<br />Who is it this time?!<br /><br />humph... / Seems like the Ishigami's &quot;game&quot; has started.<br /><br />Tsukune, I'm going after her. This is where we part. Do not follow me.<br />Moka-san!!?<br /><br />-- Page 69<br /><br />Wa-Wait... If you're going after Ishigami sensei, I'll also--...<br />Don't be stupid. I only want to take back the mirror.<br />Eh...<br /><br />With that mirror, I'll be able to awaken even if I'm wearing the rosary--...<br /><br />In other words, with it, I'll be able to switch places with the other me at any time...<br />I won't need to rely on you to remove the rosary.<br /><br />Wha-What do you mean by that!! Tsukune doesn't exist just to remove your rosary!!<br /><br />Am I wrong?<br />At least to me, Tsukune's existence is only for that purpose.<br /><br />-- Page 70<br /><br />From today onwards, Ririsu mirror will be replacing you.<br />I don't need you anymore, Tsukune.<br /><br />-- Page 71<br /><br />Why... Why did it turn out like this?<br /><br />Their true nature has only been exposed a little by the Ririsu mirror...<br />and Tsukki's friends and the academy are already in this state...<br /><br />Isn't this a little too absurd?!<br />Why did it turn out like this?!<br /><br />-- Page 72/73<br /><br />Hahaha! Look! Every one will indulge in strife once its true nature has been exposed.<br />This is the true nature of the academy after all.<br /><br />Continue with the destruction!<br />More! Make it more beautiful! Beauty so great it escapes imagination!<br /><br />ART! / This is the art I seek!<br /><br />-- Page 74<br /><br />Lands<br /><br />And... Welcome to this perfect stage...<br />I've been waiting a long time for you... Akasha Moka.<br /><br />For me?<br />Ho... With all that high and mighty talk... What you're after in the end is just plain revenge, huh?<br /><br />Revenge?<br />It’s not quite as you said...<br /><br />The day you defeated me... / I saw your beauty...<br />The more I hated you, the more I came to admire you...<br />small bubble: Pulls off<br /><br />-- Page 75<br /><br />I want you... I want to possess you... And crush you with my own hands...<br />Right now, I'm feeling like a girl thrown into the river of love...<br /><br />I'm sorry, I'm not interested in those kind of things.<br />Enough bullshit. Give me the Ririsu mirror, Medusa.<br /><br />Fufu... Be patient. / I want to ask you a question first... Haven't you noticed that your body is experiencing some changes?<br />What?<br /><br />Fades<br /><br />-- Page 76<br /><br />If you still haven't noticed, you're mine... Akasha Moka.<br /><br />Wha...<br />When... She got right behind me in the blink of an eye--...<br /><br />You do know that I am able to petrify people, don't you?<br />I will use snake poison and petrify the living you...<br />small bubbles: snap snap / snap<br /><br />Hiss<br /><br />-- Page 77<br /><br />...?<br />What... Just now… I think I heard Moka-san’s cries...<br /><br />What's the matter, Tsukune?<br /><br />It's no use even if you're worrying about Moka... Didn't you hear what she said just now... / She was using you right from the start...<br /><br />Don't be sad, Tsukune! You still have us!<br /><br />-- Page 78<br /><br />Why don't you pick one of us to replace Moka.<br />We will definately treat you well, Tsukune.<br /><br />&quot;From today onwards, Ririsu mirror will be replacing you.&quot;<br /><br />Replace... Moka-san...?<br />How could this... I...<br /><br />-- Page 79<br /><br />I--...<br /><br />Spurts<br /><br />Argh...<br />She's fast...<br />Solidifies<br /><br />Hey.<br />It's dangerous over there... Moka.<br /><br />-- Page 80<br /><br />They are my minions.<br />I specially brought them over to ensure that you don't escape.<br /><br />Urg...<br />Something's wrong... It's not that Ishigami is fast...<br /><br />I'm the one who is slow...<br />How could I not evade attacks from these small fry...<br /><br />-- Page 81<br /><br />My body feels heavy... / Why... What am I doing--...<br /><br />Oya oya... Why are you acting as docile as your other half? / Moka... What happened to your boasted &quot;strength&quot;?<br /><br />-- Page 82<br /><br />I see... / it's the rosary which is restricting my powers.<br /><br />That's right...<br />The sealing powers of the rosary have returned...<br /><br />Although the Ririsu mirror awakened you, the rosary was never removed...<br />The mirror's effectiveness will fade as time passes. / Which means that the rosary will seal your powers once more.<br /><br />Right from the start, the mirror's purpose was to &quot;isolate&quot; you.<br />To separate you from your friends and your vampire powers!<br /><br />-- Page 83<br /><br />That's why I need the mirror even more.<br /><br />I've always been relying on Tsukune to be able to fight... / It makes me feel helpless at times...<br />There were many times when I almost killed Tsukune...<br />small bubble: tremble<br /><br />I’m tired of that.<br />With that mirror, I'll be able to fight alone.<br /><br />-- Page 84<br /><br />Don't tell me... So, she came here for the sake of Tsukune...?<br />hiss<br /><br />What nonsense... For the sake of a nobody like Tsukune...<br />What benefit does that guy provide you...?<br /><br />If it was me, when you've turned into an artistic statue... / I'll be able to admire your unchanging beautiful head every night!<br /><br />What's this, Moka?<br />If that's the case, you should have just come clean with us.<br /><br />Wha...<br />What?! You guys...<br /><br />-- Page 85<br /><br />You really are… born with a foul mouth.<br /><br />Gii<br />Gi<br /><br />What... Why did you guys come here...<br /><br />Didn't I say that it was unnecessary!<br />Why do you still...<br /><br />-- Page 86<br /><br />Pfft... Don't think that I'll return Moka to you guys!<br />Kill them! Don't allow them to come close!<br /><br />-- Page 87<br /><br />Too bad, we've already woken up / It's all thanks to Tsukune.<br /><br />&quot;Impossible...&quot;<br />&quot;No one can replace Moka-san...&quot;<br /><br />Wh-Why?! I like Tsukune way more than Moka...<br />Everyone’s actually the same.<br /><br />You too, Kurumu-chan… Nobody can replace you.<br /><br />Tsukune...<br />It's alright... I'm sure I'm the same as well..<br /><br />-- Page 88<br /><br />A mere object like the Ririsu mirror...<br />Will never be able to replace me.<br /><br />...!<br />Tsuku... ne...<br /><br />If you need me, just say it... Moka-san<br />Just use me as you please.<br /><br />-- Page 89<br /><br />We're all friends...<br />Why do you need to be so concerned over such trivial matters~!!<br /><br />This guy...<br /><br />-- Page 90<br /><br />I thought that it'll be okay without you...<br />This will be better for you... However...<br />However, You--...<br /><br />Moka's powers have been restored after removing the rosary...?<br />Damn you, Tsukune...<br /><br />Damn you~!!<br /><br />-- Page 93<br /><br />How lively.<br /><br />chairman: fufu...<br />...! Oh, it’s the Board Chairman<br />Another strange person is here…<br />Bus driver: Hee hee<br /><br />When this academy was first established, I was thinking...<br />This kind of disturbance may happen every single day.<br /><br />-- Page 94<br /><br />We, monsters, chose to live in obscurity…<br /><br />I don't think that is a wrong decision. / You need to lie in order to survive.<br /><br />love and diplomacy are also established on those ideals.<br /><br />Yes… the problem is that we don’t know how long it’d last…<br />Monsters and humans need to be honest with each other to build relations…<br /><br />We must... / think of a way to make everyone's future like that.</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/6290</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 6 by elicit</title>
        <updated>2008-05-14T01:27:10+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>elicit</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/6290" />
        <summary type="html">NOTE: I’m translating from Mandarin and Japanese. I refer to the Japanese RAWs when the Mandarin raw is too blurred or when there’re names to translate.<br /><br />PR OF elicit’s script from page 1 – page 25<br />Rosario+Vampire 2 Chapter 6<br />Translated by: elicit, michiyohayashi<br />PR: michiyohayashi<br /><br />-- Page 1<br /><br />Left vertical: The vampire blood in Tsukune is awakening--!!<br /><br /><br />W-Wait... / Where are you going, Tsukune...<br />Don't you know who I am?<br /><br />Tsukune!<br /><br />Za…<br /><br />... It's no use. The vampire blood in Tsukune is running amok...<br />If this goes on--...<br />P...Please...<br /><br />-- Page 2<br /><br />Don't go... / Come back to me, Tsukune...<br />Text on left: Tsukune is in danger...<br /><br />6: Doppelgänger<br />(bottom text should be author name)<br /><br />Then... / Where are Tsukune and Moka...?<br /><br />-- Page 3<br /><br />Their whereabouts... / I will force it out of you even if I have to use my full strength. Prepare yourselves<br /><br />... I am of a race<br />naturally unfit for battle<br /><br />So, to become stronger, we have to be scheming<br />One of it is &quot;Mastering Martial Arts&quot; / I've learnt the fighting ways of the weak humans<br /><br />Karate, Kungfu, Boxing... / I’m a master of all hand-to-hand martial arts<br />If you guys are planning to attack, be prepared--<br /><br />-- Page 4<br /><br />... So what about it<br />I don’t have the time. Surrender now, or--...<br /><br />Oh... You're fast~<br />But you're no match for me, whether it’s speed or power<br /><br />Eh...? How did he...<br /><br />... Let's continue with the topic we were discussing earlier.<br />In my quest to become stronger, I have another trump card.<br /><br />-- Page 5<br /><br />Uaa... That's<br /><br />People of my race are weak in physical combat. However, we are especially adept at taking the form of others...<br />Just by thinking, not only the face and physique...<br /><br />Even personality and special abilities / I’m able to copy everything<br /><br />By doing that, it changes the way my race battles. I’m able to become as strong as I want to!<br /><br />-- Page 6<br /><br />I am a Doppelgänger.<br />Snatching away other people's lives to live on. A plundering race.<br /><br />In the stupid Box:<br />One word monster encyclopaedia<br />Doppelgänger<br /><br />Often mentioned in literature and ballads; a monster that is extraordinarily similar in appearance to an individual. Legend says that humans who encounter this monster will die within a few days, and the true identity of the monster is a conundrum. The origin of their name is German, meaning “a person with the same appearance”...<br /><br />Ahh-- The appearance of the enemy...<br />It’s the same as Kurumu-san!<br /><br />No… No way… That's... Me?<br /><br />-- Page 7<br /><br />Hey~ I never knew you had wings because you're in human form~<br />I’m able to copy all aspects of the real person so no matter what you hide, it'll all be revealed~<br /><br />Hmm...? For some funny reason, my movement feels retarded...<br />I wonder why...<br /><br />Uaa!! What is this!!<br />What are these huge breasts!!<br />Don't do such impolite stuff to other people's body!!<br /><br />Speaking of which, this is the first time I’ve experienced a transformation into a female body <br />Stop rubbing!! Those are my breasts!!<br /><br />-- Page 8<br /><br />I’ll cut your head off, you pervert!<br />What exactly are you doing!!<br /><br />I’ll experiment with this body to my heart's content later to research a way to overcome my fear of women.<br />Like I'll let you!<br /><br />I'll be your replacement as of today.<br />I've said it before, haven't I? &quot;If you see your own Doppelgänger, you'll die&quot;--...<br /><br />This guy... I can't hit him...<br /><br />That's why it's necessary for the original to disappear<br /><br />Kurumu! Don’t zone out!<br /><br />-- Page 9<br /><br />Mi... Mizore<br /><br />… Calm down. You’re being led along by the enemy’s pace. Your attacks have become predictable<br />For what reason have you been training for almost half a year?<br />Sor.. Sorry<br /><br />…Hey~<br />It’s a monster that manipulates frost this time…<br /><br />That’s good<br />It’ll be quite interesting to change into a monster like you<br /><br />-- Page 10<br /><br />… Didn’t you say<br />Your powers is just mimicry after all<br /><br />That’s right. It’s just copying, there’s no way you’ll be stronger than the original<br /><br />And also, there’s no way you’ll win against<br />our combined attacks<br /><br />… Mimicry?<br />Seems like you guys don’t understand<br /><br />-- Page 11<br /><br />Didn’t I tell you that I’ve mastered all martial arts<br />That means I can push this body to its full potential<br /><br />-- Page 12<br /><br />Impossible… He’s able to block and counterattack at the same time…?<br /><br />What control… This guy… He’s really strong…!<br /><br />Oh… It’s better not to put up any resistance<br />After that attack, you should know that you don’t have any chance of winning<br /><br />!... Wait. This time I’ll…<br /><br />Just accept your fate and die…<br /><br />-- Page 13<br /><br />Chi<br /><br />And I thought who appeared this time…<br />You… are still alive<br /><br />-- Page 14<br /><br />Tsukune<br /><br />I’m glad that you’re alright<br />Tsukune…<br /><br />Wha… What… The demonic energy that he’s emitting is the same as us vampires<br />That means it’s true? / Onee-chan really injected vampire’s blood into Tsukune’s body…?<br /><br />-- Page 15<br /><br />… Not bad / You’re actually able to get here<br />You must have defeated the spider warden<br /><br />… Unarmed I see<br />Judging from the way he is approaching, his is full of openings… Composed… No, this is<br /><br />… Let’s not fight<br />You’re just an amateur, Tsukune-kun<br /><br />-- Page 16<br /><br />… Uah<br />He’s quite fast…<br />Bubble: break<br /><br />Ah<br />Ahh / Ah<br /><br />This is a typical “Telephone Punch”. He really is an amateur<br /><br />TL note: No idea what is a telephone punch but I don’t think I translated wrongly as well.<br /><br />-- Page 17<br /><br />The next punch will also be from bottom-up, an upper-cut<br />Just like that, I’ll use his strength to counter his attack and pierce through his chest<br /><br />… ! / Not… Not good… That’s…<br />Ruby-san?<br /><br />That’s right… As I predicted!<br />Just like that, an upper-cut…<br /><br />Jab…<br />A straight jab…<br /><br />-- Page 19<br /><br />O / O / o / O<br />O / o / O<br /><br />Tsu… Tsukune-san<br />As I thought, the power of the vampire blood has gone out of control / Tsukune-san’s consciousness is being devoured<br /><br />Tsu… Tsuku…ne<br />… Ku…<br /><br />What… What power…<br />To think that I was unable to repel his attacks…<br />It’s just a straight jab, such a simple attack. Damn it…<br />This…<br /><br />-- Page 20<br /><br />W-Wait…<br />Time-out… / okay?<br /><br />Uwaaaa<br /><br />Haha<br />Hahahaha<br /><br />Ahahahahaha<br /><br />-- Page 21<br /><br /> Not good… Tsukune-san is / If this continues, he’ll turn into a ghoul and will never revert back to human<br /><br />Help me out, Yukari-chan / We have to stop Tsukune-san no matter what<br /><br />Anyway, if I don’t stop this guy’s movements…<br />Doesn’t he have any weakness? How will I be able to…<br /><br />O / o / O<br /><br />…! Weakness…?<br /><br />Tsukune! Noo!!<br /><br />-- Page 22<br /><br />Stop right there! Look!<br /><br />Uh…<br /><br />-- Page 23<br /><br />Urg—<br />He stopped—<br /><br />Did you see that? Ultimately, women are men’s weakness<br />Idiot~ What are you doing to my body!<br /><br />Anyway, Ruby-san, this is a good opportunity<br />Yes, Yukari-chan<br /><br />Please…! Revert back, Tsukune-san<br /><br />-- Page 24<br /><br />Monster Seal Barrier<br /><br />Tsukunee<br /><br />Where do you think you’re going?<br />You haven’t returned onee-chan<br /><br />I won’t let you escape!!<br />Uwaa<br /><br />-- Page 25<br /><br />Ku… Let’s leave this for the next time…<br />Bgw: A change in events, eh…? I’ll have to leave my comrades and the money and escape…<br />bgw: wait / don’t run away---<br />moka: ah<br />dude: …cheh / who is it now---…!<br />Moka: uu…<br />Gal: wa…wait, you little…<br /><br />26<br />Dude: …wha / heh heh… / haha how lucky / really lucky. I never expected that I’d meet a woman like this at this time. / when our eyes met, I had a feeling / [this woman is hiding something] [i’ll transform into her and find out / … see~ / my gut feeling was right, eh?<br />Kurumu: no way…! This frightening youki (demonic aura)… this is…<br />Gal: This couldn’t be…<br /><br />27<br />Dude: Who knew this woman was hiding such tremendous power.<br />Girls: moka… / how could this be… the enemy has turned into inner moka this time.<br /><br />28<br />Ice gal: not good… / that guy was already very strong when he turned into Kurumu. Now he’s transformed into inner moka…<br />Dude: oh~~ this rosario. It’s a seal. / Don’t tell me your demonic power is being sealed like this? / what a waste… From now on, let me replace you and bring forth all your demonic power. / As you can see, I’m not sealed anywhere at all. / so you / can go and die already<br />Gal: SCUM. / someone like you is actually thinking of replacing one-chan<br /><br />29<br />Gal: ah…<br />Girl: NAME---- (insert younger sister’s name)<br />Dude: vampires are awesome. This body is great / power is flowing out continuously~~~ ah<br /><br />30<br />Dude: nobody can stop me now<br />Kurumu: we can’t win / this guy… nobody can beat him---… / …he’s too strong…! / martial arts expertise coupled with inner moka’s power / … is really the most terrible combination / [……!] / [i’m not satisfied…]<br /><br />31<br />Bgw: [You’ve always not been serious about defeating me, eh?] / [that’s why this inferior product is so…] / [too weak] / [ you really were all talk after all] <br />Kurumu: you you… OOOO<br />Dude: die<br />Kurumu: …… / not good…<br /><br />32<br />Ruby: … the sealing worked…<br />Witchgal: he’s back / TSUKUNE<br /><br />33<br />Dude: hmph… you again / but what can you do? Your only advantage is gone. And your power seems to have become that of another person’s / the me right now is high above what you were just now!<br />Tsukune: uu… uu uu<br />Dude: I’m already invincible. / I am invincible / NOW DIE----<br /><br />34<br />Dude: eh…? How? / why…? The [power]… is… / I can’t bring forth the power / why isn’t my body able to use the power---…<br /><br />35<br />Tsukune: vampires / though they seem invincible, they actually have many weaknesses. / moka was sealed because of those weaknesses. / like this. The body directly touching this rosario.<br />Dude: …this is! That seal that woman was wearing---…<br />Tsukune: I won’t let you continue using moka’s appearance / to hurt anyone.<br /><br />36<br />Dude: dammit… are you thinking of using the rosario to seal my youki(demonic aura)… / stop it, let me go<br />Girls: …fool / did you think we’d let such a good opportunity pass? / we were always waiting… / for this moment to have this fight with inner moka<br />BGW: Hidden art used to deal with inner Moka<br /><br />37<br />Bgw: The 9th duet of black and white<br />Dude: UWA / impossible, I was… / by the combination of these little girls… I…<br /><br />38<br />Dude: … even so, I am one who has gone to the brink of death and back. / I won’t be defeated just like this. / don’t forget that I am now invincible. / a rosario like that, if it leaves my body, I’ll be able to counterattack no matter how many times.<br />Tsukune: … no. If it’s the you who got heavily injured by us / there is already no chance of victory.<br />Kurumu: ye—ah—as he said…! I’m not too satisfied, but I’ll hand the rest to you.<br /><br />39<br />Tsukune: the rosario is right here. / which means, I released moka’s rosario seal long ago.<br />Dude: …how could it be<br />Moka: …what’s wrong, you don’t look too good. / did you meet the rumoured one? The one that you’ll die after seeing; the one who looks exactly like you?<br /><br />40<br />Dude: Don’t look down on me, little girls!<br />Moka: you’re shaking quite a bit / shouldn’t you go back and reflect on your actions?<br />BGW: KNOW YOUR PLACE. / FAKES WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO WIN OVER THE ORIGINAL!!</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/3166</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 37 by elicit</title>
        <updated>2008-05-12T16:05:25+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>elicit</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/elicit/releases/3166" />
        <summary type="html">Note: This is a Chinese &gt; English translation with reference to the Japanese raw. Due to my scanlator going MIA, I've decided to release this public so as to not waste more time. If you're going to use this translation, remember to give due credits. Btw I expect at least MQ, not some LQ with just blanking out bubbles and typing over. All text must be in caps.<br /><br />Translator: elicit<br />PR: michiyohayashi<br /><br />-- Page 6<br /><br />37: Ririsu Mirror<br />38: Shape of the future<br />39: Promise of a reunion<br />40: Premonition of happiness (Extra Chapter)<br /><br />-- Page 7<br /><br />Day 2 of Youkai Academy's School Festival<br /><br />Evening.<br /><br />No... This can't be real...<br /><br />What is going on?<br /><br />Quickly escape! Kyouko-san!<br />HURRY, RUN, KYOUKO-SAN!<br /><br />Now!<br /><br />-- Page 8<br /><br />Monster~<br /><br />-- Page 9<br /><br />Wait! What is that thing?<br /><br />How could such a thing appear?<br /><br />Hey... What's going on exactly?<br />HEY… WHAT EXACTLY IS GOING ON?<br /><br />I'll explain the details later!<br /><br />The more important thing now is to leave this place!<br />WE HAVE TO LEAVE THIS PLACE NOW!<br /><br />-- Page 10<br /><br />... Tsukki--<br /><br />How could this happen...<br /><br />She has seen a monster...<br />SHE SAW A MONSTER<br /><br />Cousin Kyou-chan is like a real sister to me...<br /><br />If she finds out that this academy is for monsters, she'll definately tell my parents.<br />DEFINITELY<br /><br />At that time...<br />WHEN THAT HAPPENS…<br /><br />Not only do I have to leave the academy, even Kyou-chan's and my parents will be in danger...<br />I’D HAVE TO LEAVE THE ACADEMY… ON TOP OF THAT, THE LIVES OF KYOU-CHAN’S PARENTS AND MINE WILL BE IN DANGER <br /><br />-- Page 11<br /><br />How?<br />WHAT NOW?!<br /><br />What should I do?!<br /><br />No...<br />DON’T…<br /><br />Don't get caught...<br /><br />Wha?<br /><br />Just now... Who spoke?<br /><br />??<br /><br />SCARED…<br />Why... A lot of weird stuff happened ever since you came here...<br />WHY… SINCE I CAME HERE… I’VE BEEN RUNNING INTO WEIRD STUFF…<br /><br />What's wrong with this academy...<br /><br />-- Page 12<br /><br />Burn--<br /><br />It... It should be safe here.<br /><br />Are you alright, Kyou-chan?<br /><br />I have to pretend nothing of that sort... Anyway, she can't know the existance of monsters.<br />I HAVE TO PRETEND THAT THERE’S NOTHING LIKE THAT… SHE MUST NOT KNOW OF THE EXISTENCE OF MOSNTERS.<br /><br />In that case...<br /><br />I understand...<br /><br />I know the true reason of the monsters! / You know it as well don't you, Tsukki but why are you hiding it from me?<br /><br />I found it weird right from the start. It's impossible for such things to happen!<br /><br />Oh no!<br /><br />Will it be revealed this time...?!<br /><br />I knew it... The reason is...<br /><br />-- Page 13<br /><br />This is a prank right?!!<br /><br />What I've just seen, they're all set up by the academy to scare people!! Right--?!<br /><br />Ehhhhh?!!<br /><br />After I've calmed down, I realised it's impossible for such monsters to exist! That was created!<br />AFTER I CALMED DOWN, I REALISED THAT IT’S IMPOSSIBLE FOR MONSTERS TO EXIST. THOSE WERE PROPS!<br /><br />That was created?! How silly can you be, Kyou-chan~<br /><br />-- Page 14<br /><br />I found it weird right from the start.<br /><br />I couldn't find the location of the academy on the map... / and an unknown lady gave me this suspicious envelope...<br /><br />I even heard a strange voice coming out from the envelope--...<br /><br />Quickly... Escape... / That guy is catching up...<br />QUICK… RUN AWAY…<br /><br />...?!! What is this footsteps<br />THESE… THESE FOOTFALLS…<br /><br />Don't tell me it's that thing...<br /><br />That's enough, Tsukki...<br /><br />You're asking for it if you're continuing with this prank... / I won't be frightened now...<br /><br />-- Page 15<br /><br />Kyaaaa<br /><br />She's fleeing... Kyou-chan is fleeing with all her might...<br /><br />It appeared again!<br /><br />Damn... What is with this guy...<br /><br />Why is it attacking us?!!<br /><br />We didn't offend it!!<br /><br />-- Page 16<br /><br />Heehee... I've never said I wanted to assault you guys~<br /><br />Eh?!<br /><br />Speaking of which, have you guys seen a strange talking mirror? / I've been looking for that mirror but don't seem to be able to find it.<br />SPEAKING OF WHICH, HAVE YOU GUYS SEEN A STRANGE MIRROR? / I’M LOOKING FOR IT BUT I HAVEN’T FOUND IT YET.<br /><br />Ah, Look! There's a black shadow above that thing's head!<br /><br />This, this voice... Don't tell me...<br /><br />Bus driver-san?!<br /><br />Sorry to have scared you guys~ Younglings.<br />SORRY FOR SCARING YOU~~~ YOUNGLINGS.<br /><br />-- Page 17<br /><br />What's that... / What's that, what's that, what's that!<br /><br />To think that I was so worried about Tsukki, and even made a trip to this academy...<br /><br />How could he treat me like this...<br /><br />Tsukki is so horrible...<br /><br />Shake<br /><br />Irritating~ What is it now?! / There must be some trick inside the envelope--<br /><br />-- Page 18<br /><br />Mirror?<br /><br />That's weird...<br /><br />It doesn't look like a trick...<br /><br />Ya~ Stop shaking it~<br /><br />Eh<br /><br />-- Page 19<br /><br />Sigh~<br /><br />It hurts...<br /><br />Nice to meet you / I'm the artifact spirit of the mirror, Ririsu <br />ARTEFACT<br /><br />Are you my master this time?<br /><br />BGW: THROWS AWAY<br />RIRISU: AAAH…<br />As I thought, it is a trick! Argh~!!<br /><br />Ah, wait up master...<br /><br />-- Page 20<br /><br />Thank you for just now. / Thanks to you, I was able to escape pursuit...<br /><br />To show my gratitude, I am willing to grant you a wish. Just say whatever comes to mind, master.<br /><br />What is this? To say that it is created is a little absurd... / Maybe it's CG...?<br /><br />Box: Starting to confuse<br />STARTING TO GET CONFUSED<br /><br />Hmm? Don't tell me... Master thinks that I'm a rare sight?<br /><br />That's for sure, master is human, she hardly sees monsters.<br /><br />Monster...?<br /><br />-- Page 21<br /><br />Don't be silly, how can there be monsters!<br /><br />Don't kid me, I'm not a child~<br /><br />Ehh?!! / Aren't I in front of you talking to you?<br /><br />Aren't you a little muddle-headed, master?<br /><br />Guess it can't be helped...<br /><br />I can only search for other monsters for you to see...<br /><br />Hey hey, you over there, / Can you look into the mirror?<br /><br />Eh?<br /><br />-- Page 22<br /><br />Wha?! Why was my disguise removed?! / Why, Why?!<br /><br />Ehhhh?!<br /><br />Did you see that? Although he looks like a human on the outside, he is really a monster.<br /><br />Ririsu's mirror has the ability to reveal true nature &lt;3 / Once you're reflected, the monster's true nature will be revealed.<br />WHEN REFLECTED, THE MONSTER’S TRUE NATURE WILL BE REVEALED.<br /><br />Amazing... That's amazing...<br /><br />How is it? Do you believe now?<br /><br />-- Page 23<br /><br />It's a magic trick this time?<br /><br />??<br /><br />Okay then... If that's the case, tell me about the rest of the people.<br /><br />Show me the &quot;true nature&quot; of this academy.<br /><br />This place is where Tsukki attends school...<br /><br />I have personally take a look.<br />I MUST SEE IT WITH MY OWN EYES.<br /><br />OK! / This must be master's &quot;wish&quot; right?<br />OK! / IS THIS MASTER’S WISH?<br /><br />I'll make it come true immediately &lt;3<br /><br />-- Page 24<br /><br />Ririsu mirror?!<br /><br />Heehee... / That is a mirror which can forcefully revert a monster to its true appearance.<br /><br />It has always been kept in the human world, not knowing when it was stolen.<br />IT HAS ALWAYS BEEN KEPT IN THE HUMAN WORLD. I DON’T KNOW WHEN IT WAS STOLEN THOUGH.<br /><br />And so I thought, I should take a look in the academy.<br /><br />I brought along this fella because of his acute sense of smell. I never thought it would have a reaction to you guys...<br />… IT WOULD REACT TO YOU GUYS…<br /><br />Towards us...? / But none of us are carrying a mirror...<br />REACT TO US…?<br /><br />-- Page 25<br /><br />Was there anyone who entrusted an item to you?<br /><br />If the method of usage is incorrect, the Ririsu Mirror can be very dangerous... / having it in your possession will cause misfortune<br /><br />...!<br /><br />Someone passed it to me...<br /><br />Envelope...!<br /><br />I remembered... Is it the unknown woman who gave Kyou-san that envelope...?!<br /><br />What if inside the envelope contains the Ririsu mirror...<br />IF WHAT’S INSIDE IS THE RIRISU MIRROR…<br /><br />Not good! / Kyou-san might be in danger--!<br /><br />-- Page 26<br /><br />Kyaaa!!<br /><br />Str-Strange... Why do those who have been reflected in the mirror change into an inhuman appearance?<br /><br />Didn't I tell you that it's not a hoax, why can't you just believe me?<br /><br />Then...<br /><br />How about this guy who seems quite disgusting?<br /><br />-- Page 27<br /><br />Eek! He has become even more disgusting~!!<br /><br />How about this pretty lady?<br /><br />Disgusting with a fishy smell!<br /><br />How about this guy?<br /><br />and this.<br /><br />Ahhh<br /><br />-- Page 28<br /><br />Kyaa-- Kyaa-- Kyaa--<br /><br />Ahaha! This is fun~<br /><br />Wha... What the hell is happening?! To say that they're all created... Isn't it a little too real... They have that much funds?!<br /><br />Some of them are able to enlarge... Isn't it physically impossible...<br /><br />In addition... No matter who it is will change after they look into the mirror...<br />ON TOP OF THAT…<br /><br />That means... All the students in the academy are--...<br /><br />-- Page 29<br /><br />Let's stop...<br /><br />Shiver<br /><br />That's enough Ririsu... Let's stop showing the mirror...<br />THAT’S ENOUGH RIRISU… STOP REFLECTING PEOPLE…<br /><br />Eh~ Why~<br /><br />What why... You had your fun... You should be satisfied...<br /><br />People over there~ Please look into this mirror~<br /><br />Aiii, are you even listening to me?!<br /><br />No, no!<br /><br />It's too late to regret now!<br />…TO REGRET IT NOW! <br /><br />Ri, Ririsu?!<br /><br />-- Page 30<br /><br />...!!? / What's happening?<br /><br />Gah<br /><br />Can't control my body...<br /><br />Ahahahahaha!!<br /><br />Wha... / Wha wha...<br /><br />Legs go weak<br /><br />What's wrong~? Isn't this what master wished for?<br /><br />Didn't you wish to see the true nature of this academy?<br /><br />-- Page 31<br /><br />Just watch slowly--<br /><br />While you're still alive<br /><br />Box: One word Monster Encyclopaedia<br /><br />Artifact Spirit<br /><br />&quot;Artifact Spirit, Old woman with white hair&quot;<br /><br />An artifact spirit which gained a soul after a long period of time. Most of them have special powers related to their artifact. Generally, artifact spirits hold a grudge against those who mistreated them. When they turn evil, they'll destroy every master they encounter.<br /><br />Hi...<br /><br />Hii....<br /><br />-- Page 32/33<br /><br />Splendid... / This is the power of the Ririsu mirror...!<br /><br />Because of the potential dangers, it has been sealed up for a long time, the forbidden mirror...<br /><br />It was worth the effort for me to steal it... / Such an awesome view...<br /><br />What an art.<br /><br />-- Page 34<br /><br />Kyaaa<br /><br />Scare... Scary...!<br /><br />Such a thing... It's definately not created...<br /><br />Hi...<br /><br />Really... Monsters really do exist in this world...<br /><br />This is their school...<br /><br />Monster... / Aca... demy...<br /><br />-- Page 35<br /><br />Pin pong! Seems like you finally understood.<br /><br />Ririsu!<br /><br />Then... I'll ask you a question next.<br /><br />&quot;Why am I telling you the secret of this school?&quot;<br /><br />1. Because I'm kind.<br /><br />2. No particular reason<br /><br />3. To eat your soul for the price of fulfilling your wish<br /><br />...!! / Number, Number 1...<br /><br />Small text: I think<br /><br />Fufufu... A person who is scared till her body shivers tastes the best~<br />FUFUFU… A TERRIFIED SOUL IS MOST DELECTABLE~~~ <br /><br />It's number 3~<br /><br />Thank you for the meal~ &lt;3<br /><br />Kyaaaa<br /><br />-- Page 36<br /><br />Watch out, Kyou-san--!!<br /><br />Kya<br /><br />Mo, Moka-san!?<br /><br />Thank goodness...! Are you alright?! / Tsukune and I were looking for you.<br /><br />Anyway, let's find a safe place...<br /><br />-- Page 37<br /><br />Kyou-san?<br /><br />I... I won't be deceived anymore...<br /><br />Aren't you a monster also? You're the same as Ririsu as well as the other students...<br /><br />You're in fact a scary monster, right?!<br />YOU’RE ALL MONSTERS AREN’T YOU?!<br /><br />Then, don't come close to me!!<br />IF YOU ARE, DON’T COME NEAR ME!!<br /><br />Kyou... Kyou-san--...<br /><br />Damn it~ / How dare you obstruct someone's meal~<br />INTERRUPT, NOT OBSTRUCT.<br /><br />-- Page 38<br /><br />How? I've used black magic to control the more violent monsters.<br />HOW ABOUT THAT?<br /><br />It was extremely easy to control everyone as they went into a state of panic because of the sudden change. / You have no way of escaping<br /><br />Be obedient and give me your soul-- Master &lt;3<br /><br />We're doomed! / We've been surrounded!<br /><br />-- Page 39<br /><br />That is the Ririsu mirror!<br /><br />It is the cause for the transformation of the students and this uproar...<br />NO NEED ‘IT IS”<br /><br />Kyou-san, do you have the confidence to run towards the mirror?<br /><br />Wh-Why?! I don't want to! Won't I get caught if I went over?! / And also, I don't trust you...<br /><br />...But<br /><br />if it was Tsukune... You will trust him, WON’T YOU.<br /><br />-- Page 40<br /><br />Although I'm a monster... I trust Tsukune from the heart.<br />FROM THE BOTTOM OF MY HEART.<br /><br />That's why... We have 2 girls here who trusts him... / Why don't we try co-operating.<br />TRUST<br /><br />-- Page 41<br /><br />Attaack! Capture both of them!<br /><br />I'm about to starve to death~<br /><br />Run! Kyou-san!<br /><br />We don't have any other choice!<br /><br />Mo...<br /><br />Moka-san...<br /><br />-- Page 43<br /><br />Kyaaa?!! What?! Why are you running towards me?!<br /><br />Are you trying to drag me down as well?!!<br /><br />Moka-san, there are many enemies!<br /><br />They're are coming at us! What should we do~?!<br /><br />Sorry... Let me borrow this...<br /><br />Eh?!<br /><br />Iyaaa! I can't take it anymore~!!<br /><br />-- Page 44<br /><br />Okay!<br /><br />Show my reflection now... Ririsu mirror!<br /><br />-- Page 45<br /><br />Shake<br /><br />...!<br /><br />Wha...<br /><br />-- Page 47<br /><br />Kyaaa<br /><br />I see... / She's making use of the mirror to unleash her true nature sealed by the Rosary.<br /><br />Mirror-- This time you've been dragged down by your own ability.<br /><br />Other people's true nature... / is not meant for you to play around recklessly.<br />THE TRUE NATURE OF OTHERS… / IS NOT MEANT TO BE TRIFLED WITH BY THE LIKES OF YOU.<br /><br />-- Page 48<br /><br />Moka-san...<br /><br />Amazing... There are monsters like her...<br /><br />Kyou-chan--<br /><br />I'm relieved~ Are you alright~?!<br /><br />Tsukki...<br /><br />And them... / Are they so worried till they were searching frantically for me...<br />THEM TOO… THEY WERE SEARCHING FRANTICALLY FOR ME BECAUSE THEY WERE WORRIED…<br /><br />I'm sorry, Kyou-chan! I've given you bad memories! / I... I...<br /><br />-- Page 49<br /><br />It's okay.<br /><br />Thanks to Moka-san, I was unharmed.<br /><br />-- Page 50<br /><br />Grabs<br /><br />Ho... Is this the Ririsu mirror...<br /><br />What a rare sight... I'll freeze you and make you into a specimen.<br /><br />Eek!<br /><br />I have a lot of questions to ask you. / Who was the one who stole you, and brought you to this academy? What is the objective?<br />AND WHAT FOR?<br /><br />Ahhh / I'll say I'll say, I'll say everything. Don't kill me~<br /><br />It's a &quot;present&quot;. / That mirror is a present from me.<br /><br />Fufu... As an ex-teacher... I wished to contribute to the school festival<br /><br />-- Page 51<br /><br />Do you like my present? / Ayashika Moka<br /><br />You... You are..<br /><br />Ishigami Sensei!</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/epsilonium/releases/5882</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 7 by Epsilonium</title>
        <updated>2008-05-04T04:58:56+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Epsilonium</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/epsilonium/releases/5882" />
        <summary type="html"><ol><li>Fine to be used in scanlation/int translation, with credit cited<br /></li><li>Proofreading recommended, especially grammar/sentence structure<br /></li><li>Suggestion/Question welcomed, but note that I am busy<br /></li><li>Keys for notes:<ol><li>y (/x) -&gt; y can be replaced with x<br /></li><li>y (x) z -&gt; x can be inserted between y and z<br /></li><li>(*x) -&gt; notes<br /></li><li>hw -&gt; handwritten<br /></li></ol><br /></li></ol><br /><br />Rosario+Vampire II ch. 7<br />&quot;Growing Drops&quot;<br />[iNDENT]<br />01<br />left- a normal school days again___!<br />newspaper- a robbery group of three people has entered Yokai school and attacked some students<br />- the group was defeated after a great battle, and was sent to the rehabilitation facility<br />narration- ...two days after<br />- this huge incident with lots of injuries<br />- was already a part of our normal day in the school<br /><br />02<br />student A- hey did you look at Yokai Newspaper?<br />B- yeah it was so interesting<br />A- it's so detailed about the robbery group incident<br />B- Ah this Boss looks kinda cool<br />Mocha- Newspaper Club!<br />- How about a copy of Yokai Newspaper we wrote?<br />- It's the first issue of the semester!<br /><br />03<br />(?)- cheers!<br />(?)- it was a success!<br />Kurumu- Yahoo<br />- Yokai Newspaper's reputation was good again<br />- I am so glad<br />Tsukune- Sure it was worth the work, I think this one's in good quiality too<br />- Illustration by Mocha-san and the layout by Yukari-chan is so stylish!<br />Mocha- ah...thank you tsukune<br />Yukari- desu<br /><br />04<br />Kurumu- hey tsukune...<br />- why don't you praise the cooking column I wrote?<br />Mizore- also my novel series<br />Rubi(hw)- tsk tsk<br />Cocoa- ...but isn't this weird?<br />- Its my sister who defeated the robbery group<br />- and why isn't there anything about it?<br />- I wanted (so much) to see Sister's name making the whole page of the Newspaper<br />(Three)- here goes the-other-Mocha-only Sister-Complex Girl<br /><br />05<br />Kurumu- it's alright<br />- Newspaper Club is not for fighting and being a hero<br />- and by the way, why are you the non-member still here?<br />Cocoa- uh...well...<br />Yukari- oh...maybe...<br />- doesn't Cocoa-san want to join<br />- the Newspaper Club?<br /><br />06<br />Kurumu- Ah~~~ quickly say that already, there are no fleshmen joining yet<br />Yukari- You're welcomed desu, finally a junior to me desu<br />Cocoa- Wait a Minute<br />- I am a proud vampire<br />- Why am I joining such Club as Newspaper...<br />Mizore- I will be joining<br />Cocoa- Kyaa<br />Mizore- I wasn't formally a member, so having a having a distinction is good...<br />Tsukune- Mizore-chan...<br /><br />07<br />Rubi- May I join the club, too?<br />Tsukune- Rubi-san too?<br />- huh...err Rubi-san isn't a student...<br />Rubi- Chief has allowed me<br />- to be the assistant adviser of NewspaperClub for capturing the robbery group<br />- Order me<br />- I will do whatsoever<br />Tsukune- Are you still going to be ordered despite being an advisor!?<br />Kurumu- B..but it's great...Mizore-chan, Rubi-san<br />- and Cocoa-chan<br />cocoa- Don't add me arbitrarily, you hear!?<br />Nekome- Welcome to Newspaper Club~<br />Cocoa- What!<br /><br />08<br />Tsukune- Ms. Nekome!? What is with that costume<br />Nekome- Isn't this cute? It feels like I am thirty years younger<br />Tsukune- how old are you now!?<br />Nekome(hw)- 17 years old<br />- I'm so happy~ Fleshmen entering is essential to development of a club<br />- without a new generation there is only a decline<br />- And therefore~<br />- since some copies are left, too<br />- Why don't we scout some more members today<br />Tsukune- From right now!?<br />- when we are still partying!?<br />Nekome- It's better to hurry, everyone<br />(?)- hey wait, how 'bout me!?<br />- Missss<br /><br />09<br />student- tennis<br />- Girls' Tennis Club here<br />- Railroad Investigation~<br />- Meet with the Game Club<br />Tsukune- Wow the school is already in a big roar!<br />Mocha(hw)- reminds of last year<br />Nekome- Beginning today the scouting for new members is free<br />- Let's go ahead, too<br />Cocoa- ...what?<br />- what is this...<br /><br />10<br />- Why does a non-member like me have to wear clothes like this, too?<br />- Th, the proud vampire like me in such a shameful costume...<br />Yukari- isn't Mocha-san a vampire, too?<br />Cocoa- Know the shame, know it<br />Yukari- It's alright! it's fitting<br />- Cocoa-san should left the proud thing and enjoy this, too<br />Cocoa- Wha...what, what do you know of me<br />- And how will members be scouted with a sexy method like this...<br /><br />11<br />student- Newspaper clus is so cute~<br />- I will be joining!<br />- wow, I didn't know there was a club with so many cute girls<br />- it's like an idol unit<br />Cocoa- uh<br />student- oh isn't she a member, too? So cute being blushed<br />Cocoa- uhhh<br />- this is awful...I had no intension doing things like this...<br />- I actually...<br />-...ining you...<br />yukari- eh?<br /><br />12<br />- I definitely will not be joining you!!<br />Yukari- cocoa-san<br />- wait please desu~<br />Tsukune- ...oh?<br />- Yukari-chan?<br />- Cocoa-chan?<br /><br />13<br />Cocoa- what, a club?<br />- I don't have time doing that kind of things<br />- right, Ko-chan<br />- you know it, don't you<br />- 'cause I...<br />Ko- ......<br />Cocoa- Newspaper Club, huh...<br />- I...did think it was cool down at the dungeon,but...<br />Yukari- ...isn't there a reason?<br />- reason why you won't join us?<br /><br />14<br />cocoa- yu yukari-chan!?<br />Yukari- found you desu<br />cocoa- leave me alone<br />- I don't want to joing newspaper...<br />yukari- no i can't (leave you alone)<br />- a senior should listen to a junior's worries<br />cocoa- wait, who is a senior you say!?<br />yukari- you are a first grader, I am a second<br />cocoa- I heard I am actually older than you are?<br />yukari- but I am the senior<br />- now now, Senior Yukari will be listening to you<br /><br />15<br />Cocoa- awww annoying<br />- there is no time for talking to you<br />- I have to to get closer to Sister even a little faster...<br />Yukari- inferiority complex<br />- isn't it?<br />- ...I understand<br />- I, like cocoa-san,<br />- love Mocha-san<br />Cocoa- Y, you do!!?<br />Yukari- Mocha-san is so strong, beautiful and complete<br />- the follower isn't an easy job<br />Cocoa- uh<br />- do you really understand!?<br />- oh yeah, so that's why I have to become stronger!<br /><br />16<br />- and still, I couldn't do anything in the last battle against the robbery group...<br />- even Kurumu-san and others fought hard, and with only one blow I was...<br />- ...no good<br />- at this rate<br />- I can't even be the younger sister of Sister...<br />- I...<br />- will be left out from my Sister<br /><br />17<br />Yukari- Cocoa-san...<br />Cocoa- Now see what I said<br />- You do not understand me at___<br />- wowww!?<br />yukari- yes, I am also impatient about wanting to be seen as a woman (*not as child) from Mocha-san<br />Cocoa- y...you too!<br />Yukari- I also sometimes don't like my childishness and cry at midnight<br />Cocoa- oh.. yeah me too<br />Yukari- When touching my breast to calm down, tears flow again for how flat it is...<br />Cocoa- Me too<br />Yukari- Let's team up desu, as we know each other's pain<br />Cocoa- uh...Flat Association, is it...?<br />Yukari- Such masochistic name is unacceptable desu!!<br /><br />18<br />Karate student- Haaa<br />student- Wow, ten gravestones!!<br />- splendid, Yokai Karate club is great!<br />- entertaining demonstrations!!<br />- Judo is greatest for fun<br />- No, kicking is<br />(hw)- nono<br />Cocoa- This is?<br />Yukari- it's martial arts clubs booth<br />- to get stronger, isn't this kind of club fitting?<br />Cocoa- eh!?<br /><br />19<br />Yukari- Yokai school's martial arts clubs are said to be high-level<br />- Kurumu-san and Mizore-san also comes to these clubs to train themselves<br />Cocoa- They also...!<br />- ...aren't you scouting me to Newspaper club?<br />Yukari- I won't force you, we've also teamed up<br />Cocoa- I thought those martial arts clubs were just romps, but if they are really high level...<br />- Well...<br />- seems like it's worth trying<br /><br />20<br />Karate member- No.<br />- our club is quite harsh<br />- pretty girls like you do not suit this club<br />Cocoa- Wha...<br />Yukari- that's female discrimination desu<br />Member- before female, you two are still too little<br />Member- Haaa<br />Student- wow, another ten gravestones! karate club rocks!<br />Member- At least be able to crack one of those gravestones<br />Cocoa- huh...<br /><br />21<br />- Don't you look down upon me, I will do!<br />- I would at least be able to...<br />Member- a thousand yen for one trial<br />- In return, you'll get fifty thousand yen if you crack more than this guy does<br />- first grader only, though<br />yukari- let's attack other clubs<br />muay thai- nono, you will be dead<br />wrestling- come again once you've grown taller<br />smoo- (*no line, hw onomatopoeia for spitting sound)<br /><br />22<br />cocoa- NO FAIR<br />- everyone just mocks child<br />- isn't this because little kid like you are sticking around?<br />- You say that? you are still in childish shape, too<br />Cocoa- don't mention what others' don't want<br />- isn't it impossible after all, I don't even get accepted to clubs...<br />- to reach my beautiful Sister___...<br />Yukari- alright...<br />- I guess it's the time to use this...<br /><br />23<br />- Magical item<br />- growing (/grow-grow) drop<br />- oh, wrong hand (*parody to another Jpn manga/anime)<br />Cocoa- growing drops?<br />Yukari- Yes...! It's a miracle drop I made just in case something like this happens<br />- I won't tell you the effect right now...<br />- well, theoratically it should be a success, but experiment on humans isn't done yet...<br />- do you want?<br />- to be the first experience<br /><br />24<br />Karate member- now come on<br />- any more challengers?<br />- the record is ten!<br />- someone who was able to renew the record will get fifty thousand yen presented<br />Saizou? - hmm<br />Karate member- Failed, we'll collect a thousand yen<br />- come to Karate club if you want to crack more<br />- hehe...it's impossible<br />- we're using harder gravestones for challengers<br />member- hehehe, Brother is so smart<br />member- additional money and fleshmen at same time<br />Cocoa- I'm challenging, too<br />- but I'll pay thousand yen afterwards<br />member- eh...<br />- neh, paying afterwards isn't...<br /><br />25<br />student- h..hey who is that?<br />- a beautiful girl like she will challenge?<br />- what a sexy body...<br />- how graceful<br /><br />26<br />refree- thi..thirteen gravestones<br />- new record<br /><br />27<br />students- oooooohh she's done it<br />- breaking record<br />- strongest beauty has appeared<br />- cool<br />- tell me your name<br />karate member- n... no way<br />cocoa- well then<br />- I will take the prize<br /><br />28<br />Yukari/cocoa- wheeee<br />- Great Success!<br />Cocoa- did you see!? those guys' face staring at my body!<br />- someone even called me graceful<br />Yukari- I am so glad too<br />cocoa- this &quot;one swallow to grown-up&quot; growing drop is great<br />- taller vision, stronger power, it's just like a dream!<br />- and even more, touch this<br />- isn't it &quot;wow&quot;?<br />Yukari- woooow<br />Cocoa- ah... I feel<br />- kinda strange...<br />Yukari- oh my god, oh my god<br /><br />29<br />Karate member- whew, that was really wow<br />- we were impressed<br />- hey? how about joining us?<br />Cocoa- you are the members from Karate...<br />Member- we were looking for genius like you<br />Yukari- you've done it, Cocoa-san, scouting already<br />Member- huh, kidding<br />- I won't let you go taking fifty thousand yen<br />- Once you've entered Katare club you'll be used for the worth you took<br />- like touching the boobs and saying it was an accident<br />member- Brother is smart<br />Cocoa- ...flipping the hand so quick<br /><br />30<br />- I reject<br />- you look weak<br />- I want to become stronger for real<br />- I'd have to choose the level of the club I join<br />Karate member- ...you, saying we are weak!?<br />- then think through after fighting<br /><br />31<br />- s...strong... to be downed in an instant...<br />member- jyeee<br />Yukari- wow...she is a sister of Mocha-san after all<br />Cocoa- ...the body is so light, feels great...<br />- yes, the power is flourishing<br />- If I fought Sister in this adult body, I wonder how it will be<br />- Would I be able to fight well...<br /><br />32<br />- Then will Sister<br />- life me in her eyes a little...<br /><br />33<br />Karate member- hey woman, thanks for your treatment to my junior<br />- but ain't you being carried away a little?<br />- Don't you underestimate Karate Club, hey<br />Yukari- third graders from karate club...<br />Cocoa- back down...<br />- ...no, Ko-chan. Sister won't be running away in times like this...<br />- feel free to come<br />- I will join whatever clubs if you could defeat me<br /><br />34<br />Karate member- ...Good courage, woman<br />Cocoa- ...hu, let's go Ko-chan<br />onomatopoeia- shhhhhh<br /><br />35<br />Cocoa- ...<br />- ....huh?<br />- ah...oh? Don't you feel enemies are kinda bigger?<br />- even Yukari-chan...<br />Ko-chan(hw)- psssst<br />Cocoa- ...eh? I am suddenly smaller...?<br />- Are you fool, that can't...<br />- Wha...<br />- WHAT THE He____<br />Karateclub(onomatopoeia, hw)- click click<br />box- Meanwhile, Newspaper club<br />Kurumu- Applicants, please line up<br />Mizore(hw)- (but we don't want) too many<br />Mocha- Where did Cocoa and Yukari-chan go?<br />Tsukune- I hope they are not in some fights<br />left aori- nooo....not even a &quot;flat&quot;!!<br />[/INDENT]<br /><br />Err...first of all, sorry for chapters 5 and 6.<br />(Especially Ju-Da-Su, I am so sorry&gt;&lt;)<br />I just did not really have time, either...<br />Since there is already scanlations around, I don't know if I should continue.<br />Can I just leave it, unless there is a specific demand?<br />aw don't hit me please. I did this chapter pretty quick I suppose.<br />Well, although I admit it is really &quot;quick&quot; and some awkwardly put...<br />I don't know if I will have time doing rest of season I, too.<br />If you would lift me down from your list of &quot;possible translator doing trans&quot; for that...I would feel lighter.<br />Sorry again.<br />And...enjoy ch.7.<br /><br />-EPI</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/judasu/releases/1256</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 5 by Ju-da-su</title>
        <updated>2008-04-05T09:35:48+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Ju-da-su</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/judasu/releases/1256" />
        <summary type="html">I don't know what happened and why is there no translator working on this, but I think it's too good to be dropped from RTS that fast. PLEASE, LET THIS BE RIGHT ON TIME BEFORE IT IS DECIDED AS DROPPED RTS~~!! &gt;_&lt;&quot;<br /><br />Anyway, as I said, I don't know why no one translate this. I picked it up just because I did see that the problem is rather with that there's no translation, thus no scanlation. Not that there is translation but no scanlation. And yeah, as I said, I don't think this series should be dropped this fast. - -&quot;<br /><br />Anyone may use it, but just please note that I have no basic background on Rosario &amp; Vampire <em>at all</em>. Didn't read the first season, nor watch the anime, nor read the first four chapters. I got to read this chapter because I bought myself the issue of JSQ and I read through it when I'm bored. - -&quot;<br /><br />WORK IN PROGRESS~! And don't worry. I will finish it. I dislike giving up on something I already got half way through. I'm just tired (since this is actually the first time that I translate something that seems a bit . . . girly(?) compared to other manga I read. Not to mention that most of the manga I read are more of the action, combat type like OP, FT, etc. though. Good practice though X3 )<br /><br />But whether I continue translating the next one or not . . . let's just say that I translate since I want to see if the problem is with that no translator is working or it, or it is not of interest in overall. So . . . reply (just to let me know that there really are someone reading, since I have to say, I lack motivation for this one . . . - -&quot;) or even better scanlate it, please? - -&quot;<br /><br />Despite of anything, enjoy~! X3<br /><br /><strong>Rosario &amp; Vampire: Season II<br />Chapter 5: “The Fake”</strong><br />Pg. 1<br />Rosario &amp; Vampire: Season II<br />5: The Fake<br /><br />**Love is really<br />A good feeling**<br /><br />Pg. 2<br />Tsukune – Wha- . . . What?<br />Where is . . . this place . . .<br /><br />What am I doing<br />In this place . . . <br /><br />That’s weird. My body is aching inside<br />How can this be . . .<br /><br />Boss - . . . Heh, so you’re awake?<br />You’re tougher than I thought<br />Though you probably feel hurt around here and there or in the bones<br />Tsukune – Eh . . .<br /><br />Pg. 3<br />Boss – Well, since you seem to have awake<br />You probably will get killed in just a little while now<br /><br />Tsukune – Who . . . Who are you!?<br /><br />Moka – Ugh . . .<br /><br />Pg. 4<br />Tsukune – Mo- . . . Moka-san!?<br /><br />Not only Moka-san . . . <br />Even the students I don’t know of . . . <br /><br />Now I get it . . . ! It’s that case of the phantom murder<br />To catch those murderers who stab countless number of students, we come to this underground prison<br /><br />Then we suddenly got attacked and . . .<br />. . . Then you’re<br />The phantom murderer . . . ?<br /><br />Boss – Phantom murderer?<br />What is with that? Don’t associate us with those kinds of wrongdoers.<br /><br />We are thieves. Not only that, the professional ones.<br />See here . . . this is what our awards seem to be like<br /><br />Pg. 5<br />This time, we attacked the money carrier<br />Tsukune – The money is soaked with blood. Just how did these guys get this???<br /><br />Boss - Looks great, isn’t it? Just how many billion will there be in . . .<br /><br />Oh . . . seems like it got a bit of blood on it. Got to clean it well then<br />Tsukune – This is not a bit now. It’s all crimson red!<br />こんな嬉しくねぇ大金ありえねェよォォォ<br /><br />ずいぶんハデにやったからさすがに追手がすごくてさあ<br />Since we really did it under the daylight, it’s quite expected that the pursuers are not going to be the normal guys<br />Since it can’t be helped, we escape into this school ground<br />We are just going to be rich with all these money~<br /><br />Tsukune - . . . It’s really these guys . . . ! These guys are the real villains . . . <br />It’s true that we are just pursuing the phantom murderers, but we really ended up in this unexpected case<br /><br />Pg. 6<br />We too will get killed if this goes on<br />Got to escape somehow<br /><br />I got to find the way out of this with Moka-san at the very least . . . !<br /><br />Loudspeaker - Emergency<br />Emergency<br /><br />The powerful thieves had penetrate Youkai School<br />Many students had been attacked and they are still hiding within the school<br />For the safety of every student, please return to the respected classrooms and stay on guard<br />Repeat<br />Student – Eh<br />What the hell? So troublesome<br /><br />Move out, brat<br />Don’t reverse the way<br />Yukari – Kya<br /><br />Pg. 7<br />Aww~ The situation is become worse now<br /><br />Don’t tell me that the phantom killers that we are searching for are group of robbers<br />I wonder if everyone who went out to search for them is safe.<br />This is really a worst case scenario . . .<br /><br />What should I do? I’m so worried, WORRIED~~~<br />Rubi – Isn’t that . . . Yukari-chan?<br /><br />Long time no see. What are you doing in the place like this?<br />Yukari – Ah . . .<br /><br />Pg. 8<br />-- Magician Toujou Rubi –<br /><br />RUBI-SAN<br />Rubi – Kya<br /><br />How are you? Sorry, haven’t come to see you for quite a while<br />And I’m just on duty right now as well . . .<br />Yukari – What should I-<br /><br />What should I do? This is really bad<br />Tsukune-san and the others might be in danger right now<br /><br />Rubi – Eh . . .<br /><br />Yukari – Ah . . . but you are probably busy right now as well<br />Umm . . . what should I do?<br /><br />Pg. 9<br />Rubi – What happened to Tsukune-san and the others!?<br />Yukari – Uwa<br /><br />This is no good. Now and they’re still<br />Tsukune-san and the other are still<br /><br />Rubi-san?<br /><br />Rubi – Nothing . . . For now, can you please tell me more detail of what happened, Yukari-chan<br />Yukari – You are going to lend me a hand!?<br />Rubi – Of-Of course. Tsukune-san and the others are my life savior after all<br /><br />And also, to secure the students<br />Is my important job<br /><br />Pg. 10<br />Kurumu – This is just like a labyrinth down here, this underground prison<br />And at the time we are in hurry like this . . .<br /><br />We got to help Tsukune-san and the others out quickly<br /><br />Pg. 11<br />Tsuchigumo – Kaka, this is bad, boss<br />Since we had been slacking off, those that pursued us is about to catch up<br />Probably they’re those kids’ friends<br /><br />Boss – Really? Then the “Ox-man” up there got defeated already?<br /><br />Tsuchigumo – . . . Seems so<br />Denko-chan, project the picture up<br />-- Shikigami (Expressing Spirit) “Denko”<br />It projects the image seen by its pair, similar to the wireless camera. However, have no sound --<br />== I’m not that sure if I use the right word: “Expressive spirit”. Safest would be to keep the Shikigami, but I’m just unsure. The kanji did say that it is the spirit that expressed something though. - -“<br /><br />Tsukune - . . . !! Kurumu-chan<br />Mizore-chan and Cocoa-chan too<br />Tsuchigumo – Should I go kill them~?<br />I really love slicing girl most as well~<br />Boss - . . . No, if I let you do it, I sure will feel bad afterwards<br /><br />Pg. 12<br />Tsuchigumo – But isn’t that the only thing possible?<br />Since boss got Gynophobia<br />You can’t touch that pretty girl we kidnapped even with the fingertip, don’t you?<br /><br />Boss - . . . what are you saying? I’m just not interested in girls<br />If I am going to kill them, I can do it<br /><br />Tsukune – Wha-. . . What are you . . .<br /><br />Boss – Since I have this “ability” of course<br /><br />Pg. 13<br />Tsukune – What the . . .<br /><br />Pg. 14<br />Boss – Surprised, huh? This face looks just like you, right?<br />I can copy the face that my right hand is touching to anyone who I touch with my left hand<br />In another words, it is ability to copy-paste faces<br /><br />When I am escaping from being chased, I’ll just kidnapped the people around that area<br />Copy their face to all my people and got away<br />That’s why no one knows my real face and can’t catch me<br /><br />And the most fearsome way to use this ability is “for assassination”<br /><br />Copy-paste the face of friend of the person that I want to kill, get in close to them then<br />“STAB”<br />Easy kill<br /><br />Tsukune - . . . Y-You are not saying . . .<br />That you are going to use that face to . . . <br /><br />Pg. 15<br />S-<br />STOP IIIIIIIIIIIT<br /><br />Mizore - . . . hey, isn’t it a bit strange?<br />We had been walking for so long now<br />But I don’t feel like we get any closer to Tsukune at all<br /><br />Cocoa - . . . speaking of which<br />We are not walking in circle, aren’t we?<br />Just as promised . . .<br /><br />I really can’t let you take us around like this. Change the leader already<br />Kurumu – What is with you? I’ll surely find Tsukune<br />Mizore – Quiet. We really are lost<br /><br />Pg. 16<br />Cocoa – Ouch<br />Ouch, ouch<br /><br />Boss – Eh . . . <br />You all really come for me this far . . .<br /><br />Kurumu - . . . Eh<br /><br />Boss – But, it’s fine now<br />I defeat all the enemies already<br /><br />Pg. 17<br />Tsukune – DON’T<br />YOU ARE BEING TRICKED, EVERYONE<br /><br />That guy is the fake<br />He’s the enemy that change into me<br />If you get close, he will kill you . . .<br /><br />UGH<br /><br />Tsuchigumo – Kaka, just shut up and watch<br />The scene where you can feel yourself killing your own friends<br /><br />Tsukune – I’m begging you, don’t get near him<br />It’s a trap<br /><br />Pg. 18<br />Someone just realize that guy’s real self, please . . . !<br />Kurumu – Tsukune<br /><br />Thank goodness. You’re unharmed, right, Tsukune?<br />Boss – Haha, I’m still perfectly fine<br /><br />. . . Piece of cake now<br />Not even one person is suspicious of my real self<br /><br />I will show you how scary my ability can be<br />Come . . . come on closer, and I will stab right through you<br /><br />That’s it. Closer<br />Closer . . .<br /><br />Pg. 19<br />Clo- . . .<br />WAY TOO CLOSE<br /><br />Kurumu – Tsukune<br />I was so worried about you<br /><br />Boss – Wa- . . . Wait a sec, what the heck<br />Boobies? The boobies I had dreamed about since I was a kid are now . . .<br /><br />Kurumu – Tsukune!!?<br /><br />Pg. 20<br />Tsuchigumo – That~~is~~why I already said that<br /><br />Boss really can’t deal with girls<br />Even though he acts cool, when his eye meets with the girl’s eyes, he got all red<br />ガキなんだよ　早い話が<br />Come on, they’re just kids. That’s really quick<br />Thank God . . . It’s good that Kurumu-chan is there as well<br /><br />Boss - . . . huh<br />Wait . . . Don’t fall for it<br /><br />I come here to kill those girls<br />They’re boobs so what . . . !<br />Got to get a hold of myself . . .<br /><br />Yukari – Ah, found you<br />Everyone, are you OK~~~?<br /><br />Pg. 21<br />Kurumu – Ah, Yukari-chan<br />Rubi-san as well<br />Boss – WHAT? More are coming; and girls again?!!<br /><br />Kurumu – Long time no see~<br />So, you had become the chairman’s secretary, Rubi-san? HOW ARE YOU~~?<br />Rubi – Seeing you all safe is the best thing for me as well<br /><br />Ah, and this girl is?<br />Kurumu – She’s Moka’s sister, Cocoa-chan<br />Cocoa – Nice to meet you<br />Boss – Wha-What the heck are with these girls, so hard to deal with . . . <br /><br />Dammit . . . don’t think too much<br />If it turns out like this, I’ll get it done right now<br /><br />Rubi – Eh . . .<br /><br />Pg. 22<br />. . . GAF<br /><br />Boss – Way to go . . . <br />One is . . . <br /><br />Rubi – Wha- . . . what is it, Tsukune-san<br />After we hadn’t been meeting for so long, you give me that really harsh smash<br />Boss – Wha . . .<br /><br />Pg. 23<br />Rubi – I’m so happy<br />More . . . hit me like that more and more<br />Boss – WHAAAT? Not even a wince<br />And also, turns out she is happy, THIS GIIIIIRL~~~<br /><br />Scary, what is with this scary girl<br />Yukari – WAAA~~ <br /><br />To be continued . . .</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6136</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 26 by Fighter747</title>
        <updated>2008-01-20T21:43:39+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Fighter747</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6136" />
        <summary type="html">Well, laddies, after a long wait, I present to ye: Chapter 26.<br />Also, depending on circumstances at school, I may not be able to continue on R+V. I'll be letting eblob88 if anything happens so that this series may continue.<br /><br />Also, just a sidenote to the forum admins: I don't need my own board, really; like eblob, I just want to do translations for the sake of it, not for a group<br /><br />Anyways, enough ranting: Here ye be chapter 26.<br /><br />-----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />NOTE FOR THE EDITORS: Please look at the comments marked in “[]” as some of them may help in making the English flow better.<br /><br />Pg. 51:<br />Title: 26: Honest Feelings<br />騒ぎが大きくなってきたな。。。<br />Tsukune: It seems we made quite a disturbance…<br />重軽傷者１６名（御堂含む）<br />Caption: Number of casualties: 16 (Including Midou)<br />はぐれ妖の薬丸麻子が起こした事件は　学園附属病院の罪のない患者まで巻きこむ惨事となつた<br />Caption: The meddling of the Outcast Ayashi Yakumaru Mako had involved many innocent patients into this.<br />。。。これ以上巻きこまれるのはごめんだ。。。私はもう行くよ。。。じゅあな月音。。。<br />Dark Moka: I don’t want to get involved with something like this ever again…I’ll be going now.  See you, Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 52:<br />Tsukune: Wait….<br />何でそんな思いつめた顔で「じゃあな」って言うのモカさんーー。。。<br />Tsukune: Why are you saying “See you” with such a cold face, Moka-san…<br />Tsukune: …..<br />Tsukune: Please don’t go anywhere.<br />Tsukune: From now on…<br />Tsukune: Let’s always be together, Moka-san…<br /><br />Pg. 53:<br />Title: 26: Honest Feelings<br /><br />Pg. 54:<br />Caption: 3 days later….<br />ケガが治って登校した陽海学園にモカさんの姿はなかった<br />Caption: Even after her injuries were healed, Moka-san didn’t show up at school.<br /><br />Pg. 55:<br />Tsukune: Eh……!!?<br />Tsukune: Moka-san disappeared from school?!<br />Caption: Newspaper Club<br />Yukari: That’s right desu~  Her room is always locked too…<br />Yukari: Ever since that hospital incident, she’s been absent from school desu~<br />Yukari: Even though the misunderstanding was cleared, Moka really went off somewhere by herself…<br />Moka: …If I am with you, you’ll only get hurt again…<br />Moka: That’s why I can no longer be with you…<br />Tsukune: That’s a lie right…? Even though I tried my best to keep her from going….If Moka-san is gone, I…<br /><br />Pg. 56:<br />Mizore: It’s alright…you have me, right?<br />&lt;SFX: Shock&gt;<br />Mizore: Isn’t it better the way it is, with Moka-san gone?<br />Yukari: …<br />Yukari: Mizore-san!!? Whhhy do you always disturb our peace?!<br />&lt;SFX: Flap Flap&gt;<br />Mizore: ‘Cause I got a reason…<br />Mizore: It’s better to have less rivals.  And Tsukune and I are binded by fate...<br />Yukari: b-binded by fate!? Is that referring to the heart or the body…!?<br />&lt;SFX: Echiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii&gt;<br />Mizore: I am sure that her feelings are true too…<br />Mizore: That if Moka is gone she could be with Tsukune [Mizore is saying that Kurumu has the same thoughts as herself]<br /><br />Pg. 57:<br />Tsukune: ……….Ku….Kurumu-chan?<br />Tsukune: …ah, Kurumu-chan, where are you going!?<br />Yukari: Those Outcast Ayashi guys might be after us again!  Don’t go off by yourself…!<br /><br />Pg. 58:<br />&lt;Tsukune: Let’s be together from now on, Moka-san…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: ….Tsukune.&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: ….&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Certainly….it’s as Mizore-chan said.&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Because I….had heard it…..on that day, Tsukune’s “Confession”…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 59:<br />Kurumu: Even though Tsukune said such kind words to Moka, why!?<br />Kurumu: Why isn’t she coming to school!?<br />&lt;Kurumu: Tsukune, you idiot...&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Even though I am different from Moka…&gt;<br />Kurumu: If it was me…<br />Kurumu: I would have done anything for Tsukune..!!<br /><br />Pg. 60:<br />Kiria: Ahaha…<br />Kiria: Do you really mean it? Those words just now. You say quite interesting things.<br />Kurumu: …Wh…Who are you!?<br />Kiria: If…If you really meant those words just now…<br />Kiria: I can end the struggle between us Outcast Ayashi and you guys.<br />&lt;Kurumu: Outcast Ayashi…!?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 61:<br />Kurumu: What are you talking about?!  Why are you talking so casually even though you’re our enemy?!<br />Kurumu: I already know you guys used dirty methods to go after Tsukune, idiot!<br /><br />Pg. 62:<br />Kiria: …Ahaha, that was dangerous.<br />Kiria: Even though I said I am giving you a chance….<br />Kiria: Is it your custom to suddenly slash at people?<br />Kiria: …Nice to meet you.<br />Kiria: I am from the Outcast Ayashi, Yoshii Kiria.  Please treat me well, Kurumu-chan.<br /><br />Pg. 63:<br />&lt;Kurumu: …what?&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: When did he go behind me…!?&gt;<br />Kiria: ….Well…after Midou-kun and Mako-san…<br />Kiria: It’s probably impossible for you to believe me.<br />Kiria: ….But don’t get me wrong.<br />Kiria: If I actually felt like it, I can immediately kill you guys, ya know?<br />&lt;Kurumu: He….Is he bluffing!?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 64:<br />Kiria: But right now I don’t feel like it.<br />Kiria: I prefer seeing how this will all turn out.  That’s why I am giving you guys a chance.<br />Kiria: That means, if you can entertain me,<br />Kiria: I can let all of you guys off the hook, ya know? [He’s saying the Outcast Ayashi will not be pursuing them if they fulfill his conditions]<br /><br />Pg. 65:<br />Kurumu: !!?......<br />Kiria: …See? For example, your friend, Akashiya Moka-san.<br />Kiria: I’ve seen her fight before.  She’s a vampire, correct?<br />Kiria: Go meet with her alone.  Of course, keep it a secret from Tsukune.<br />Kurumu: …!!!<br />Kiria: She seems rather interesting.<br />Kurumu: ….!<br />Kurumu: What is this…you’re telling me to “sell” my friend?<br />Kiria: Didn’t you say it yourself?<br />Kiria: That you “can do anything for Tsukune”.<br />Kurumu: …..<br />Kiria: I’ll be waiting for a good answer, Kurumu-san.<br /><br />Pg. 66:<br />&lt;Kurumu: I can’t do this…&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: But…I definitely must not let Tsukune become involved with that dangerous person…!&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: If it comes to this, I must hope that the “Other” Moka will be able to do something…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 67:<br />&lt;SFX: Knock Knock Knock&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: …..&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: No…..&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: This won’t work!  Moka is trying to erase her presence from Tsukune…If I remember, she shouldn’t be in this room the whole time…<br />&lt;SFX: Big knock&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Aah….What am I doing…?&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Just what am I doing…?&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Footsteps&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 68:<br />Moka: ….Coming….<br />Kurumu: Bu! [the door hit her on the kisser xD]<br />Moka: Eh….<br />Moka: Ah, Kurumu-chan!?<br />Moka: Uwa…<br />Kurumu: Myuuuuu [probably trying to say “owwwwww”]<br />Kurumu: Mokaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!?<br /><br />Pg. 69:<br />Moka: Wa…Wait!<br />Moka: Where are you doing, Kurumu-chan…<br />Moka: So…Sorry.  I…the injuries I got at the hospital got worse…<br />Moka: That’s why I was resting from school…<br />Moka: But….<br />Moka: Why are you so angry…?<br /><br />Pg. 70:<br />Moka: Kyaa---!<br />Moka: …!!? Wait, Kurumu-chan!<br />&lt;Kurumu: ….&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: …It’s no good! It’s only Tsukune that can take off the Sealed Rosary after all…&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: If I can’t take it off, Moka can’t fight…!&gt;<br />&lt;If Moka were to meet Kiria like this, she’ll definitely be killed…&gt;<br />Moka: Ku…Kurumu-chan?<br />&lt;SFX: Sound of clattering chains&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 71:<br />Kurumu: Moka…<br />Kurumu: You…didn’t go away? [as in, Moka disappearing from their presence]<br />Moka: Eh…?<br />Kurumu: Didn’t you say it yourself? That you wouldn’t bother Tsukune anymore, so you wouldn’t show yourself…<br />Kurumu: Then why are you still here!?<br />Moka: !...Th…That’s…<br />Kurumu: Why?  Why didn’t you quickly go away?<br />Kurumu: Why…<br />Moka: …..<br />Moka: Tsu…Tsukune told me not to go…<br /><br />Pg. 72:<br />Kurumu: Are you an idiot?!<br />Kurumu: How far are you going to irritate me?!<br />Kurumu: In the end, it’s your wishy-washy feelings that’s hurting Tsukune!<br /><br />Pg. 73:<br />Kurumu: …Whatever, just disappear…<br />Kurumu:  It’s better if blockheads like you are gone.  Just disappear!<br />Moka: !....<br />Moka: Kurumu….chan…<br />&lt;Kurumu: Moka…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 74:<br />Kiria: …Hey now.<br />Kiria: That’s different from what you promised.<br />Kiria: If Moka-san disappeared, I wouldn’t be getting any fun…<br />Kurumu: Kiria!<br />Kiria: Ahaha, how awful, Kurumu-san.  Were you planning on having Moka-san escape from me with your dubious act?<br />Moka: ……?<br />Moka: …Ku…Kurumu-chan?<br />Kiria: You shouldn’t do that~~<br /><br />Pg. 75:<br />Box: Bitesized Monster Dictionary: Cyclops [Cyclops]: Giants with Round Eyes and a horn on their heads.  They’re wild and low in intelligence.  Because of that they seem like low level grunts, but they are regarded as demigods in myths and legends.  Their name means “Round Eye”.<br />Kiria: These friends of mine aren’t related to the Outcast Ayashi.  I brought them here to test you guys.<br />&lt;SFX: Smile&gt;<br />Kiria: ….I won’t let you escape, Moka-san.<br /><br />Pg. 76:<br />&lt;SFX: CRACK&gt;<br />Yukari: Kyaa!<br />Tsukune: Uwaa!?<br />Tsukune: …Wh-what’s wrong, Yukari-chan?<br />Yukari: It’s strange desu~~ I was trying to do divination regarding where Moka-san is when the crystal ball broke…<br />Tsukune: Eh…?<br />Mizore: …What a bad omen … it’s as if Moka died a dog’s death somewhere….<br />&lt;SFX: Biku&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Giwa-&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 77:<br />Yukari: Mizore-sannn!!!<br />Mizore: I was kidding.<br />&lt;Tsukune: Bad omen!!? Could it be…something happened to Moka-san…?&gt;<br />Kiria: …How foolish.  Please stop doing such boring things.<br />Kiria: I told you that you aren’t fit to be my opponent.<br />Kiria: Aside from that….let’s go sightseeing &lt;3…. “Interesting things”.<br /><br />Pg. 78:<br />Moka: Kyaaaaa!<br />Cyclops 1: Uhaaa--- Her skin is so shiny--&lt;3<br />Cyclops 2: Hey Kiria—Are you really going to let us do what we want with her?<br />Kiria: As you please &lt;3<br /><br />Pg. 79:<br />Kurumu: Moka---!<br />Kiria: Ehh~~~? That’s weird…why isn’t Moka-san becoming a vampire?<br />Kiria: I wonder if there’s a “condition” that must be met to make her awaken…?<br />&lt;Kurumu: …! This guy…knows about the Rosary?&gt;<br />Kurumu: …Let me go!....<br />&lt;SFX: Smile&gt;<br />Kiria: Let you go…? Why? I thought you and Moka-san were love rivals… Didn’t you actually wished for this to happen as well?<br />Kiria: You probably thought this before…<br />Kiria: “If she wasn’t here…”<br />Kiria: “If Moka-san wasn’t here”….<br />Kurumu: …..<br /><br />Pg. 80:<br />Kiria: If that girl wasn’t here…<br />Kiria: Tsukune will certainly be yours, right, Kurumu-san?<br /><br />Pg. 81:<br />Moka: …..!<br />&lt;Moka: Kurumu…chan….&gt;<br />Cyclops 1: Hehehe! You can’t escape now!<br />Cyclops 1: It’s been my dream to lick girls all over~~ If you’re not going to run I’ll do it ya know?<br />&lt;Moka: I am an idiot…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: It’s just like Kurumu-chan said.&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: My lack of determination has led to this…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: I…no longer…&gt;<br />Cyclops 1: Alrighty, then thanks for the meal~~~~&lt;3<br /> <br />Pg. 82:<br />Cyclops 1: GYAAAAAAAAAAAA!<br /><br />Pg. 83:<br />Kurumu: That’s enough.<br />Kurumu: Kiria….you are actually enjoying seeing me betray my friends, right?<br />Kurumu: But that’s too bad.  But I suck at being halfway with my feelings.  I can’t just change my own feelings in such a short time.<br />Kurumu: To lose sight of what is most important by your sweet words,<br />Kurumu: My heart isn’t that easily broken!<br /><br />Pg. 84:<br />Kiria: Oh, great.<br />Kiria: What should I do?  You guys seem rather boring now.<br />Kiria: I wasn’t really wishing for this to happen.<br />Kiria: Oh well…..Please take care of them, you two.<br /><br />Pg. 85:<br />Kurumu: !? …Moka!? You can’t even fight, so what are you doing? …Hurry up and run-<br />Moka: I won’t run.  Even I won’t lose to you, Kurumu-chan.<br />Moka: I also think of you as an important friend.<br />Moka: That feeling alone…<br />Moka: Is one feeling I won’t be halfway about.<br /><br />Pg. 86:<br />Kurumu: ….Heh.  I won’t care what happens to you.<br />Kurumu: If you’re serious about this, I’ll accompany you to the end, Moka.<br />Moka: …..Kurumu-chan…<br />Kurumu: Let’s give them…<br />Kurumu: a beating they’ll never forget.<br /><br />Pg. 87:<br />[私達二人のバカッブリをさ is what was written, not too sure what to make of this]<br />Kurumu: With our powers combined! <br /><br />Pg. 88:<br />Kiria: Ah…. In the end I didn’t get to meet the vampire side of Moka…<br />Kiria: How disappointing~~<br />Kiria: Well….I was also entertained at the last part…<br />Kiria: So I guess I’ll leave you guys be for now~~<br /><br />Pg. 89:<br />Moka: …Hey….Kurumu-chan.  Actually…. For these past three days I had always been thinking of leaving this Academy.<br />Moka: I had gathered my belongings, written a resignation letter…<br />Moka: Thinking of disappearing from everyone…Over and over…<br /><br />Pg. 90:<br />Moka: But I couldn’t do it…<br />Moka: Tsukune, you….there’s too many things that are precious to me here.  I…couldn’t go no matter how hard I tried…<br />Kurumu: …..Idiot.<br />Kurumu: That’s why you’re always halfway [as in, feelings.]<br />Kurumu: Isn’t it great that you couldn’t go?<br />Kurumu: This is where you belong, right, Moka…?<br /><br />Pg. 92:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!<br />Tsukune: Where have you been?!....I’ve been worried sick, Moka-san!<br />Moka: I’m sorry, Tsukune…to be together with you again…<br />Moka: I….<br />Tsukune: ….<br />Tsukune: Moka-san….<br /><br />Pg. 93:<br />Yukari: Moka-san---!<br />Yukari: I’m so relieved~~! Moka-san is coming to school again desu~~~<br />Kurumu: …What’s this?  In the end you came back after all, Moka.<br />Kurumu: Well, whether you’re here or not is the same to me.<br />Kurumu: I’ll be taking Tsukune regardless~~~<br />Moka: W…What~~? I said that I won’t lose to you~~<br />Kurumu: If you’re talking about breasts, you don’t have a chance.<br />Moka: Who said anything about breasts?!<br />&lt;Tsukune &amp; Yukari: Again…?&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Thank you…&gt;</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/zwivix/releases/6079</id>
        <title>[Español] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 19 by Zwivix</title>
        <updated>2008-01-15T16:23:37+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Zwivix</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/zwivix/releases/6079" />
        <summary type="html">Capitulo 19: ¡Shirayuki un psico! Si usted tiene a una novia que puede convertirlo <br /><br />en hielo... Perdon decir esto pero no tienen suerte. Ahora ella tiene un odio hacia <br /><br />Tsukune y Moka. Averigüe la segunda parte del 2ndo arco de mujer de nieve. <br /><br />Volumen 5 Capitulo 19: La Chica Que Entrega la Nieve<br /><br />Pg. 98<br />Box: El incidente ya ha empezado esa noche…<br />Estudiante A: Aww hombre, parece que llegaremos a casa tarde<br />Estudiante B: ¿huh?<br />&lt;sfx: sonido de llanto&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 99<br />&lt;sfx: sonido de llanto&gt;<br />Estudiante B: Hey, mira alguen esta llorando<br />Estudiante A: ¿Tienes razon, umm estas bien?<br />Estudiante A: Hey, ella es muy bonita<br />Estudiante B: ¿Estas bien? Si esta bien con tigo te podemos ayudar con algo...<br />Mizore: ...tedes ...oles...tan<br />Estudiante A: ¿Huh?<br /><br />Pg. 100<br />Mizore: Callate<br />Estudiante A: Huh...<br />Estudiante A: Que... Esper... Espera<br /><br />Pg 101<br />Estudiantes: Gyyyaaaa<br />Mizore: ...kune<br />Mizore: Tsukune...<br />Mizore: Tsukune...<br /><br />Pg. 102<br />Señal: El proximo dia<br />Tsukune: ¿Ehh, esta en serio maestro?<br />Tsukune: Entonces quiere que nosotros dos vallamos a la casa de Shirayuki-san y...<br /><br />Pg. 103<br />Nekome: Si... por que esa niña no a llegado a la escuela hoy verdad?<br />Nekome: Shirayuki-san no vino por mucho del primer semestere<br />Nekome: Mas ausencia solo le traiera problemas<br />Nekome: Eso es por que Tsukune-kun, Moka-san<br />Nekome: Yo quiero le ustedes dos vallan a la casa de Shirayuki-san y arrastrarla a <br /><br />la escuela<br /><br />Pg. 104<br />&lt;sfx: gulp&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Que haremos Moka-san, No puedo hacer esto... Ademas Shirakyuki-san y yo <br /><br />acabamos de tener una pelea ayer...&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Igualmente, Shirayuki-san me odia tanto que ella quiere matar me&gt;<br />&lt;Los Dos: Ademas si vamos, probablemente nos convertiremos en hielo cuando estemos <br /><br />regresando&gt;<br />Nekome: Entonces este es su numero de cuarto. Si no esta en su cuarto, ella quizas <br /><br />este en un lugar de paisaje en el precipicio cerca de su casa<br />Nekome: ¡Cuento con tigo! Como esto es tu trabajo Tsukune-kun<br /><br />Pg. 105<br />Nekome: Porque Tsukune-kun un director de la clase<br />Tsukune: ¡Espera un minuto! ¿Desde cuando soy un director de clase? Espera un <br /><br />segundo<br />Nekome: ¿Buena suerte okay?<br />Tsukune: ¿No tengo un derecho de no hacerlo? No lo voy hacer, Definitiblemente no <br /><br />lo voy hacer maestro<br />&lt;Moka: El maestro esta llendose mucho...&gt;<br />Persona desconocida: ¿Umm, tienes un minuto Nekome-sensei? Puedo discutir con tigo <br /><br />de Shirayuki...<br /><br />Pg. 106<br />Descripcion: Maestro de gimnasio<br />Descripcion: Kotsubo Okuto<br />Nekome: Oh... Kotsubo-sensei<br />Nekome: ¿Hay algo mal con Shirayuki?<br />Kotsubo: ¿No has oido? Santo dios, esto es muy serio<br />Kotsubo: Añoche, Shirayuki se encontro con dos de mis jugadores de futbol, y casi <br /><br />los mato<br /><br />Pg. 107<br />Kotsubo: Pobres niños, por que casi fueron matados, ella los convirtio en hielo<br />Kotsubo: Los dos estan muy mal golpeados y si no los uvieramos encontrado a tiempo, <br /><br />de seguro uvieran muerto<br />Kotsubo: Que mal que esto la llevara a ser expulsada. Por que esta es su segunda <br /><br />vez que causa problemas con sus numerosas faltas<br />Kotsubo: Nuestra escuela no puede con Shirayuki y su problema mas, Creo que fuera <br /><br />mejor si la expulsamos<br /><br />Pg. 108<br />&lt;Tsukune: ¿¡Expulsion!?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: ¿¡Shirayuki-san!!?&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Ya veo...<br />Kotsubo: ¿Tu debes ser Tsukune-kune...verdad?<br />Tsukune: ¿¡Huh!?<br />Kotsubo: Bueno como sea... Vamos a discutir los detalles mas afondo en privado <br /><br />Nekome-sensei<br />Liliko: Hey, Tsukune-kune, Moka-san. ¿Estan en problemas de nuevo?<br /><br />Pg. 109<br />Tsukune: ¡Oh...! Liliko-sensei<br />Descripsion: Meastro de Matematicas<br />Descripsion: Kagome Liliko<br />Tsukune: Eres un niño malo<br />Liliko: Vas a ser golpeado unos de estos dias si estan en tantos problemas. <br /><br />Nuestros maestro no son tan buenos como yo<br />&lt;Liliko: Todos son tan peligrosos&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: Whoa&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune+Moka: De toda la gente, Liliko-sensei no debe de decir esas cosas&gt;<br />&lt;señal: refiera a volumen 3&gt;<br />Liliko: Ese Kotsubo-sensei es famoso por hacer sus movimentos rapidos con las <br /><br />mujeres, el tambien es muy estricto. Si se fija en una muchach, el nunca la deja <br /><br />ir...<br />Liliko: Creo que en el primer semestre, habia una muchach que fue suspendida por su <br /><br />culpa<br />Liliko: No debes hacer lo tu enemigo<br /><br />Pg. 110<br />Kurumu: ¿¡Ehhee, casi matando estudiantes masculinos y casi va a hacer expulsada!!?<br />Kurumu: ¿¡Tu quieres decir esa Shirayuki-san!?<br />Kurumu: De verdad... Por que harian una cosa asi...<br />Yukari: Debe ser por no tener amor<br />Yukari: Shirayuki-san fue dejada por Tsukune-san y ahora esta enojada<br />Tsukune: Entonces... es toda mi culpa...<br />&lt;sfx: Triste&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Tu idiota&gt;<br />&lt;Yukari: mmggaaaa&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 111<br />Kurumu: ¡No te preocupes! ¿¡Que no te estabas molestando por que te seguia todo el <br /><br />tiempo!?<br />&lt;sfx: Ahahaha&gt;<br />Yukari: Es verdad, Shirayuki-san se lo merece. Mal para ella<br />Tsukune: Per... Pero, de verdad piensas que ella hara algo asi<br />&lt;Mizore: Tu eres el unico, Tsukune...&gt;<br />Tsukune: Esa chica, Pienso que esta muy sola pero no creo que es mala o algo<br />Kotsubo: ...Aunque lo creas o no<br />Kotsubo: Estoy seguro que Shirayuki lo hizo todo<br />Tsukune: ¿¡Kotsubo-sensei!!?<br /><br />Pg. 112<br />Kotsubo: Esto es la prueba que ella lo hizo, este cuaderno fue dejado en la escena <br /><br />del crimen<br />Tsukune: Eso es...<br />Tsukune: El album de recortes que Shirayuki-san hizo con mi periodico...<br />Kotsubo: Perdon pero he leeido esto Tsukune-kun... Tu debias estado molesto.<br />¿Esta vez ella te esta molestando verdad?<br />Kotsubo: ¡Al principo del primer semestre, ella se enamoro con un maestro...!<br />Ese amor obviamente no fue aceptado. Shirayuki tuvo su venganza convertiendo el <br /><br />maestro en hielo.<br />Kotsubo: Por esa razon ella fue suspendida de la escuela, despues de eso ella paro <br /><br />de ir. Esto explica que tipo de chica Shirayuki es.<br /><br />Pg. 113<br />Kotsubo: ¿Que no crees que fuera mejor si ella no existiera? Tsukune-kun<br />Kotsubo: Este tipo de chicha, no va hacer una diferencia aunque este en esta <br /><br />escuela<br />Kotsubo: ¿Seriamente, que no crees tambien que ella molesta? Aunque no lo la <br /><br />quieras, ella se paga a ti como lodo<br />Kotsubo: Yo se exactamente como te sientes<br />Tsukune: Estas tu...<br />Tsukune: Ahora lo entiendo; el meastro que fue convertido en hielo por Shirakyuki-<br /><br />san fue...<br />Kotsubo: Es verdad, fue yo<br />Kotsubo: Pero no te preocupes de eso Tsukune-kun, Hare lo que sea para sacarla de <br /><br />esta escuela<br /><br />Pg. 114<br />Descripsion: Privado: Dormitorios Estudiantiles de la Academia Youkai<br />Pedaso de papel: Shirayuki Mizore 106 (no puedo ver el resto)<br />&lt;Tsukune: ¡Maldita sea! ¿Que esta pasando? Nuesta escuela tiene muchos maestros que <br /><br />no sirven...!&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: Knock, knock&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Por nadie quiere tratar de entender a Shirayuki-san...&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Esta Shirayuki-san aqui...&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Creo que el maestro dijo que ella estuviera en el precipicio si no estaba <br /><br />aqui...&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 115<br />Mizore: ¿Quien es...?<br />&lt;Tsukune: ¡Ella esta aqui...!&gt;<br />Tsukune: Shirayuki-san, soy yo... Tsu... Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx puerta: THUM, thum thum&gt;<br />Tsukune: Perdon por la sorpresa Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: Yo quiero... disculparme for lo de ayer<br />Tsukune: Yo se que he herido los sentimientos de Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: Cosas terminaron muy mal ayer... ¡Perdon! Quiero saber si me puedes <br /><br />perdonar...<br /><br />Pg. 116<br />Tsukune: Yo...<br />Tsukune: ¿¡Ehhhhhaahhhhh!!?<br />Tsukune: Ugh...<br /><br />Pg. 117<br />Tsukune: ¡Shi, Shirayuki-san!!!<br />Tsukune: ¡Es... Espera, por favor no ataques!<br />Tsukune: ¡Nomas te quiero ayudar, Shirayuki-san!<br />Tsukune: ¿Shirayuki-san ayer, Tu haz golpeado a dos estudiantes masculinos verdad?<br />Tsukune: Parece que los dos estan en el hospital con heridas graves... Han habido <br /><br />muchos problemas sobre este incidente<br />Tsukune: Los maestros quieren... expulsar a Shirayuki-san<br /><br />Pg. 118<br />Mizore: Expulsar...<br />Tsukune: ¿Per... Pero no lo hiciste aproposito verdad...?<br />Tsukune: Creo en ti Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: Por eso... vamos a disculparnos juntos<br />Tsukune: Estoy seguro que te perdonen si admites tus errores<br />Mizore: Espera...<br />Mizore: De que estas hablando... Esa no fue yo<br />Tsukune: ¿...huh?<br /><br />Pg. 119<br />Mizore: Yo... admito que converti en hielo a dos muchachos ayer, pero fue por que <br /><br />perdi mi genio<br />Mizore: Yo inmediatamente los deshiele despues<br />Mizore: Los dos no deberian de ser heridos gravemente<br />&lt;Tsukune: huh...&gt;<br />&lt;Kotsubo: si no los uvieramos encontrado a tiempo, ellos probablemente uvieran <br /><br />muerto.&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: ¿¡Es una diferente historia de Kotsubo-sensei...!?&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: mueca&gt;<br />Mizore: Fufu... para de actuar tan inocente derrepente<br />Mizore: ¿Pensaste que yo... fuera una chica que uviera ataquado a personas <br /><br />inocentes?<br /><br />Pg. 120<br />Mizore: Haz crusado la linea Tsukune...<br />Mizore: Tu fuiste el unico... que verdaderamente queria que me entendieras<br />Tsukune: Hey... Shirayuki-san, espera...<br />Moka: Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 121<br />Tsukune: Moka-san<br />Moka: ¿Tsukune... Hmm? ¿Que no estaba Shirayuki-san aqui hace un minuto?<br />&lt;Kotsubo: Maldicion...&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 122<br />Kotsubo: Como de costumbre<br />Kotsubo: Tu siempre vienes aqui cuando esta deprimida, Shirayuki...<br /><br />Pg. 123<br />Mizore: Ugh...<br />Mizore: ¿¡Ko, Kotsubo-sensei!!?<br />Mizore: Que esta...<br />Kotsubo: Wow alli, quizas quieres mirar donde pisas Shirayuki<br />Kotsubo: Este lugar lo golpea el viento fuerte<br />Kotsubo: ¿No fuera estraño si una muchacha, quien no va a la escuela, solamente se <br /><br />caiera del precipicio verdad?<br />Mizore: Kotsubo-sensei, estas tratando de...<br /><br />Pg. 124<br />Mizore: No... Dejame ir<br />Mizore: Dejame ir<br />Kotsubo: mu...<br />Mizore: ah...<br />Kotsubo: Nah, ohh<br />Kotsubo: Ohh, ohhh<br />Mizore: Se, senseiiii<br /><br />Pg. 125<br />&lt;sfx: giro&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Sheesh, ahora mira lo que haz hecho, Shirayuki<br />Kotsubo: Si no fuera por mi, ellos uvieran muerto...<br />Mizore: ¿Se... Sensei?<br />Kotsubo: No estaba molestandote al principio<br />Kotsubo: Pero ahora, no te puedo perdonar<br /><br />Pg. 126<br />Kotsubo: Te voy a arrastrar abajo Shirayuki<br />Caja: Un Comentario de Diccionario de Monstruo: Kraken: Un ayashi que se ve como un <br /><br />pulpo. Leyendas dicen que uno grande es tan largo como muchos kilometros que <br /><br />asustan aun los Vikingos del norte. Usualmente son creaturas calmas pero cuando <br /><br />estan enojados, arrastraran lo que sea al fondo del oceano.<br />Mizore: Ky<br />Mizore: Kyyaaaaa<br /><br />Pg. 127<br />&lt;sfx: agarro&gt;<br />Mizore: Ah<br />Mizore: Hee<br /><br />Pg 128<br />&lt;sfx: desmenuza&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Kuku...<br />Kotsubo: Mirate, Shirayuki...<br />Kotsubo: ¿Durante el primer semestre tambien me trataste de convertir en hielo <br /><br />verdad?<br />Kotsubo: Un estudiante peligroso como tu, debe ser arrastrada hasta el fondo del <br /><br />mar<br />Mizore: Per... Pero...<br />Mizore: Eso no es lo que...<br />Mizore: Ese tiempo que usted trataba de acosarme, Yo solamente trataba de <br /><br />protejerme por que estaba desesperada<br />Kotsubo: ...Tu<br />Kotsubo: ¿Dijiste que me querias verdad?<br />Kotsubo: ¿Tu dijiste que me adorabas... verdad?<br /><br />Pg. 129<br />Kotsubo: Entonces no debes de quejarte de<br />Kotsubo: lo que te haga<br />Kotsubo: Tu vez, yo solo estaba jugando con tigo pero tu lo tomaste muy seriamente <br /><br />y al mismo tiempo tu te protejias mucho. Yo no puedo manejar mierda como eso<br />Kotsubo: Ademas, va a traer problemas si tu empiezas rumores en la escuela<br />Kotsubo: Fuera mejor si tu nunca vas a la escuela<br /><br />Pg. 130<br />&lt;Mizore: Es por eso que el maestro me culpo y trato de expulsarme...&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: Yo fue una idiota...&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: Si supiera que era asi, Yo nunca uviera caido por el al principio&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: Yo odio esto...&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: Al final no puedo confiar en nadie&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: Creo que yo&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: he sido una solitaria desde el principio&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 131<br />Tsukune: Shirayuki-saaan<br />&lt;sfx: agarro&gt;<br />Mizore: huh...<br />Tsukune: Espera Shirayuki-san<br /><br />Pg. 132<br />Tsukune: ¡Estas bien ahora! Yo te ayudare<br />Tsukune: Yo te salvare ahora<br />Mizore: Tsukune...<br />Kotsubo: ¡...! Tu<br />Kotsubo: ¡idiota...!<br />Tsukune: Ugh<br />Kotsubo: No te pongas en mi camino<br /><br />Pg. 133<br />&lt;sfx: snap, crack&gt;<br />Moka: ...Tsu<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Kotsubo: Kuku... Tu me viste... Ahora, no te sientas mal por esto<br />Kotsubo: Te arrastrare abajo con migo<br /><br />Pg. 134<br />Moka: Levantate Tsukune...<br />Moka: Vamos, te vas a caer. Si te caes, no vas a poder salvar a Shirayuki-san tampoco. Despierta<br />Moka: N... No<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx: mordedura&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 135<br />Kotsubo: ...Kuku, se ve como que se han calmado<br />Kotsubo: ¿Finalmente han renunciado?<br />Kotsubo: Hahahahaha<br />Kotsubo: Ha...<br />&lt;sfx: jale&gt;<br />Kotsubo: ¿¡Quuuuueeeeeee!!?<br />Kotsubo: ¿¡Que diablos!!?<br />Kotsubo: Que, quien fue <br />Kotsubo: Que me acaba de jalar, tu...<br /><br />Pg. 136<br /><br />Pg. 137<br />Kotsubo: Que<br />Kotsubo: Que estas...<br />&lt;Moka: ¡Gracias a Dios...! Llego a tiempo...&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: He transfundido algo de mi sangre a Tsukune, ahora el estara en modo vampiro temporalmente&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: crack, snap&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Tsch<br />Kotsubo: No seas engreido, bastardo<br />Kotsubo: Tu molestas<br />Kotsubo: Por que nomas te mueres chico<br /><br />Pg. 138<br />Kotsubo: ¿Agah?<br /><br />Pg. 139<br /><br />Pg. 140<br />Caja: Kotsubo-sensei<br />Caja: tuvo dos semanas de heridas para recuperar<br />Caja: Al mismo tiempo, este caso fue clarificado al final<br />Caja: La expulsion de Shirayuki-san fue cancelada<br />Caja: Y asi, este incidente finalmente llego a una conclusion<br />Estudiantes: Oi que Kosubo-sensei fue hospitalizado<br />Estudiante: Oi que el fue tirado del precipicio por alguien<br />Estudiante: ¿¡Quien lo hizo!?<br />Estudiante: Eso es tan raro<br />&lt;sfx: mirada fija&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: temblor&gt;<br />Mizore: Buenos dias... Tsukune...<br />Tsukune: Hey<br /><br />Pg. 141<br />Tsukune: Shi, Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: ¿Que... que paso con tu pelo?<br />Mizore: ¿Yo... yo trate de cortarmelo, que piensas de el?<br />Moka: Se ve bonito &lt;3<br />Tsukune: Se ve muy bien<br />Mizore: Teehehe<br />Mizore: Gracias Tsukune<br />Mizore: Ahora yo me siento con menos carga<br />Caja: Y asi yo ...<br />Caja: hizo un amigo..... Yo pienso<br />&lt;sfx: Tsukune: ¿¡tu otra vez!?&gt;<br /><br />¡Yay! ¡Neuvo amigo!... Pero trata de tener un amigo normal la proxima vez... Nueva historia en el proximo capitulo.</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6135</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 25 by Fighter747</title>
        <updated>2008-01-05T10:45:13+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Fighter747</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6135" />
        <summary type="html">Yo guys! Chapter 25! how time sure flies =p. Anyways, some new things to be aware of: I had put JP phrases in parts which I feel I had trouble translating so that people who want to proofread them will have an easier time doing so ;)<br /><br />Also, I noticed that the Regular Moka is consistently referred to, when necessary, as the “outside Moka” (「表」のモカ), while the Vampire Moka is referred to as the “inside Moka” (「裏」のモカ).  Note that the kanji are similar, so I am trying to make sure I don’t make a mistake =p)<br /><br />Also, if nihonjintaylor or any other translators are around, it'll be great if you guys could proofread this...thanks! ^^<br />=====================================================<br /><br />Pg. 7:<br />Tsukune: Eh…?<br />Title: 25: Scar<br />Tsukune: U…Uwaaa! That’s dangerous!<br />何するのモカさんッ。。。<br />Tsukune: What are you doing Moka-san!...<br /><br />Pg. 8:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…?<br /><br />Pg. 9:<br />Caption: Private Youkai Academy, Hospital Annex<br />ふふ。。。。かかったわ<br />&lt;Mako: Hehe….he fell for it.&gt;<br />全て私の「策」通り。。。<br />&lt;Mako: Just as I had planned…&gt;<br />あなたには今　何が起こっているのかも　解らないでしょう？　青野月音<br />&lt;Mako: I bet you don’t know what’s going on right now, Aono Tsukune…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 10:<br />Caption: Outcast Ayashi: Yakumaru Mako<br />ど。。。どうしたの？変だよモカさん。。。<br />Tsukune: Wh…What’s wrong?  You’re acting strange Moka-san…<br />私は。。。この指で自分の「体液」を「注射」することによって。。。<br />&lt;Mako: By using my finger to inject my body fluids…&gt;<br />注射された人を自分の思い通りに操ることができる！<br />&lt;Mako: I am able to control the person who gets injected according to my thoughts!&gt;<br />そして　その　操った人を使って　敵を仕留めるの<br />&lt;Mako: Thus, I can use that person who’s under my control to bring down enemies.&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 11:<br />まるでチェスの駒を操るように優雅にそして残酷に<br />&lt;Mako: Controlled just like a chess piece, it’s elegant and cruel.&gt;<br />それが　この　薬丸麻子の戦い方！　はぐれ妖としての能力！<br />&lt;Mako: This is my way of fighting! The Outcast Ayashi’s power!&gt;<br />私の「体液」を注射させてもらったモカさんも<br />&lt;Mako: Moka-san, who was injected with my body fluids…&gt;<br />すでに　感情すらない　私の「駒」の一つってわけ。。。！<br />&lt;Mako: Can no longer feel anything, meaning she’s just one of my “pieces”.&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 12:<br />好きな女のコに殺される気分はどう青野月音―――！<br />Mako: How does it feel to be killed by the girl you like most, Aono Tsukune…?<br />Tsukune: U…Uwaaa!<br />待ってってばモカさんッ　どうしたのかせめて理由を。。。<br />Tsukune: Please wait Moka-san! At least tell me why you’re doing this!…<br />Tsukune: U..<br />Tsukune: Uwa!<br />Moka: D…Die…..<br />Moka: Die….Tsuku….ne….<br /><br />Pg. 13:<br />Tsukune: That can’t be…<br />Tsukune: Moka-san, why….<br />&lt;Mako: Hehe….&gt;<br />&lt;Mako: That’s a nice expression &lt;3 &gt;<br />私の大好きな「絶望」の表情<br />&lt;Mako: I love seeing that face of “despair”…&gt;<br />あなたが悪いのよ月音くん。。。あなたが私達「はぐれ妖」にケンカなんて売るから。。。<br />&lt;Mako: This is all your fault, Tsukune-kun…you sold yourself to the Outcast Ayashi by fighting us…&gt;<br />はぁ<br />&lt;Mako getting turned on&gt;<br />そーゆーわけで。。。死んでちょうだいね &lt;3<br />&lt;Mako: With that in mind…please die for me &lt;3 &gt;<br />Tsukune Uwaaaaaaa!<br /><br />Pg. 14:<br />Kurumu: Nooooooo!<br /><br />Pg. 15:<br />Mako: Wh…<br />Mako: Whatttt?!!<br />Tsukune: Kurumu-chan!<br />Kurumu: Mokaaaa!<br />&lt;SFX: SLAP!&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 16:<br />何やってんの！！？<br />Kurumu: What are you doing!!?<br />あんた一体何やってのよォォォ<br />Kurumu: Just what are you doing!!?<br />Moka: Eh…?<br />Moka: No way….<br />Moka: I did…?<br />Kurumu: I won’t forgive you!....<br />これで二度目よあなたがつくねを殺しかけたの。。。！<br />Kurumu: This is the second time that you’ve tried to kill Tsukune!...<br /><br />Pg. 17<br />今度という　今度は。。。<br />Kurumu: I’ll say it this time…<br />もう絶対あんたのこと許さないからね　モカ<br />Kurumu: I won’t ever forgive you ever again, Moka!<br />Mako: ….<br />Mako: Damn…<br />Yukari: …Ah!<br />くるむちゃんどうしたんですかコレ。。。<br />Yukari: Kurumu-chan, what’s going on here….?<br />Yukari: Moka-san!?<br />&lt;SFX: Footsteps&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 18:<br />クソッ。。。時間切りか 私の能力は時間と共に効果が弱まってしまう　まさか目的を果たす寸前で萌香の呪縛が解けてしまうとは。。。！<br />&lt;Mako: Damn it….it already wore off? My ability’s effectiveness gets weaker with time.  I can’t believe that I was right about to accomplish my objectives when Moka’s spell broken!&gt; <br />Villain B: Ahahaha….how scary, Mako-san.<br />Mako: ….!?<br />。。。さては失敗しちゃったんですかァ？　月音を殺すの<br />Villain B: So, did you fail?  To kill Tsukune, that is.<br /><br />Pg. 19:<br />Mako: You are…<br />Mako: Kiria-san?<br />Mako: Why are you here, Kiria-san…?<br />Kiria (Formerly known as Villain B): …<br />なに。。。組織からの使いですよ<br />Kiria: Nothin’, just got a mission from the organization.<br />ウチの皆さんは今回のいざこざにさっさとケリをつけたいそうでね<br />Kiria: Apparently everyone there wants to put a foot on this problem.<br />ぼくも協力しに来たんですよ<br />Kiria: I’ve also come here to cooperate with you.<br />月音を殺すくらい一緒にさっさとやっちゃいましょう麻子さん<br />Kiria: Killing Tsukune…let’s finish this together, Mako-san.<br /><br />Pg. 20:<br />Kiria: …..<br />Kiria: That was dangerous, Mako-san.<br />何のつもりだい。。。？<br />Kiria: What is the meaning of this…?<br />このぼくに手をあげるなんて<br />Kiria: To raise a hand against me…<br /><br />Pg. 21:<br />。。。フン白々しい　何が「協力しにきた」。。。よ<br />Mako: …Hmph, that’s obvious.  “Cooperate with me”? What a joke.<br />あなたは私の「見張り役」なんでしょう？<br />Mako: Aren’t you my “backup”?<br />私がもしも月ねに敗れた場合　私に「血の制裁」を加えるために来たんでしょう！？<br />Mako: In the case that I was unsuccessful against Tsukune, you came so I would be added to the “Bloody Punishment”, right!?<br />私が御堂をやったのと同じように！<br />Mako: Just like what I did to Midou!<br />Patient A (Soon to be known as Victim A): Kya…!<br /><br />Pg. 22:<br />Patient A (3 frames before becoming Victim A): …Eh?<br />Patient A (2 now…): Kya…<br />Patient A (Still 2…): Kyaaaaa!<br />だったらすっこんでろよ　霧亜ッ<br />Mako: Then don’t interefere, Kiria!<br />私は　まだ何も「失敗」しちゃいないッ<br />Mako: I haven’t failed anything yet!<br />予定通り月音は私が殺すからさァァァ<br />Mako: Because I’ll kill Tsukune as planned!<br />[cue Victim A!]<br /><br />Pg. 23:<br />…あーあー　キレちゃったよ<br />Kiria: Ahhh, she became ugly.<br />こうなると麻子さんて見境なくなるんだようなぁ<br />Kiria: When she’s like this, all her features are gone...<br />殺す。。。！この手で地獄を見せてあげるわ<br />Mako: I’ll kill you….! I’ll show you what Hell is with these hands!<br />Mako: Aono Tsukune…!<br /><br />Pg. 24:<br />Tsukune: Ehhhhhhhh!? She doesn’t remember at all!? That can’t be…<br />じゃあモカさんはオレを刺そうとした事全然覚えてないのー！！？<br />Tsukune: Then, Moka-san doesn’t remember anything about stabbing me at all!!?<br /><br />Pg. 25:<br />Room: 404: Aono Tsukune [NOT FOUND!]<br />Yukari: That’s right desu~<br />今モカさんは一階のロビーにいてル瑠妃さんと二人きりで話をしてますけど。。。<br />Yukari: Right now Rubi-san is on the first floor lobby talking to Moka-san…<br />いくら問いつめても「わからない」って答えるだけなんですぅ～<br />Yukari: No matter how many times Rubi-san asks she just answers “I don’t know” desu~<br />私何だかもうモカさんがかわいそうで。。。<br />Yukari: I already feel sorry for Moka-san…<br />何だよそれーーー。。！　だってモカさんは確かにオレを。。。<br />&lt;Tsukune: What is this…! I am sure that Moka-san had…&gt;<br />「私。。。これ以上つくねを傷つけるのが耐えられないの」<br />Moka: I…can not bear to hurt you any longer…<br />どうしちゃったんだ？一体どれが本当のモカさんなんだよ<br />&lt;Tsukune: What had happened?  Just which one is the real Moka-san?&gt;<br />Moka: Die….Tsukune…<br />Exorcist: …..<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is no good…at this rate, I’ll…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 26:<br />Kurumu: Where are you going, Tsukune?...<br />Tsukune: …!<br />Tsukune: Kurumu-chan…<br />Kurumu: I won’t let you go to where Moka is…<br />「表」のもかに殺意がなくても　「裏」のモカが体を操ってつくねを襲ったのかもしれないし危険すぎるよ<br />Kurumu: Even though the outer Moka doesn’t have any intent to kill, the inner Moka may be controlling her body to attack you.  It’s too dangerous.<br />Tsukune: ….!? No way….<br />Tsukune: No way that could happen…<br /><br />Pg. 27:<br />だって。。。あいつはこの前もつくねのこと殺そうとしたじゃに<br />Kurumu: Because…didn’t she try to kill you before!?<br />あれは。。。モカなりに屍鬼化したつくねを助けようと思ってやったことだと思ってだ。。。<br />Kurumu: I had thought that Moka was thinking in her own way that she was saving you when you turned into a ghoul…<br />だから。。。つくねのためにやったことなんだったら。。。わかってあげなきゃって。。。私。。。<br />Kurumu: That’s why… if that had been for your sake…I felt that I shouldn’t have stopped her…<br />でも。。。私もう。。。<br />Kurumu: But…I…<br />モカの何を信じていいのかわからないよ<br />Kurumu: I don’t know if I can trust Moka again!<br /><br />Pg. 28:<br />Tsukune: Kurumu-chan…<br />Kurumu: Kya? [what a way to break the ice {pun totally intended}]<br />Kurumu: Mizore-chan!!? What are you doing!?<br />Mizore: …Get away from Tsukune, Breast Woman.  You’re all over him…<br />Kurumu: Wha…<br />何言ってんのよォォ　今はそれどころじゃないでしょォ！！？<br />Kurumu: What are you saying!! Can’t you see now’s not the time for this!?<br />空気を読めこのストーカァァーーーッ<br />Kurumu: Read the mood, you stalker!!!<br />Mizore: …How about you also pour some water on your head?<br />どうするかは月音が決めることだ。。。余計なことを言って月音を困らせるな。。。<br />Mizore: What Tsukune wants to do is up to him…Don’t say unnecessary things that’ll trouble him further…<br /><br />Pg. 29:<br />Kurumu: …Tsukune….<br />。。。ごめんくるむちゃん　オレ。。。ちょっと行ってくるよ。。。<br />Tsukune: …Sorry, Kurumu-chan.  I’ll be going out for a bit…<br />元はといえばモカさんをこんなに追い込んだのはオレだからさ。。。<br />Tsukune: Now that I think about it, Moka-san was the one who kept driving me forward…<br />やっぱり<br />Tsukune: As I thought,<br />オレが何とかしなきゃ。。。！！<br />Tsukune: I have to do something…!!<br /><br />Pg. 30:<br />&lt;SFX: Footsteps&gt;<br />。。。そうだ何とかしなきゃ　オレが屍鬼になんかなりかけたせいで。。。<br />&lt;Tsukune: Yes, I have to do something…Because I had became a ghoul…&gt;<br />みんなが少しずつバラバラになっていってる。。。！<br />&lt;Tsukune: Everybody is falling to pieces little by little!...&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 31:<br />まるで小さな傷口が広がっていくみたいに。。。！<br />&lt;Tsukune: It’s as if a small wound is becoming a huge gash!&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Slip&gt;<br />Tsukune: Uwaa!? That was dangerous…<br />Tsukune: Where is this…the floor is so wet and slippery…<br />Tsukune: Wha….<br />Tsukune: What is this…<br /><br />Pg. 32:<br />Mako: Ahh…nice to see you, Tsukune-kun.<br />わざわざそっちから来てくれるなんて嬉しいわ<br />Mako: I am happy that you came here intentionally.<br />呼び出す手間が省けたもの。。。<br />Mako: It saves me time from having to call you here…<br />Mako: I am from the Outcast Ayashi, Yakumaru Mako.<br />組織の命令であなたを始末しに来たの。。。<br />Mako: As per the organization’s orders, I’ve come to eliminate you…<br /><br />Pg. 33:<br />Moka: U…Uuu….<br />Rubi: !!? Moka-san!?<br />Rubi: What’s wrong Moka-san?<br />Moka: ……<br />わからない。。。思い出せないのなぜ私があんなことしたのか<br />Moka: I don’t know…I can’t remember at all...how I had done those things…<br />私。。。大切な何かを忘れてしまってる<br />Moka: I feel that…I am forgetting something important.<br />Rubi: …Wait here, Moka-san!<br />Rubi: I’ll go get everyone over here<br />もう少しで思い出せそうなのに。。。大切なこと。。。もう少しで。。。！<br />Moka: Even though I feel like I can almost remember it…something important….just a little more…!<br /><br />Pg. 34:<br />Tsukune: …! Eh…?<br />Mako: ….Huhu…where are you going?<br />逃げようったってそうはいかないわよ月音くん。。。<br />Mako: I can’t let you escape here, Tsukune-kun…<br />Tsukune: U…Uwaaaa!!?<br /><br />Pg. 35:<br />何だこの人たちっ。。。倒れて動かなかったのにッ<br />Tsukune: What’s with these people?! Even though they collapsed and didn’t move..!<br />ふふ。。。私はね他人を思い通りに操ることができるの。　この指で私の「体液」を「注射」すれば、同時に何人でも。。。ね<br />Mako: Hehe…I can control other people at will.  If I inject my body fluids with this finger, I can control everybody at once…<br />逃げ場なんてないわよ月音くん<br />Mako: There’s no place to escape, Tsukune-kun!<br />あなたにはここで死んでもらうわ！！<br />Mako: I’ll have you die here!! [HOLY SH*T, IT’S HOSPITAL OF THE DEAD! =p]<br /><br />Pg. 36:<br />&lt;SFX: Chomp&gt;<br />Tsukune: Uwaaaaaa!<br />&lt;Tsukune: Y..You’re kidding me right!? What is this…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: An ability that controls people!?...&gt;<br />突然すぎて何が何だか。。。<br />&lt;Tsukune: It’s so sudden I don’t know what’s what…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Sudden….&gt;<br />いや。。。。そうか。。。<br />&lt;Tsukune: No….I see….&gt;<br />まさかそれじゃあ あれも。。。<br />&lt;Tsukune: Could it be at “that” time…&gt;<br />Tsukune: That was you!!?<br />あなたがモカさんを操ってオレを襲わせたのかーーッ！！？<br />Tsukune: So you were the one who manipulated Moka-san into attacking me?!!<br /><br />Pg. 37:<br />Tsukune: …How dare you…<br />Tsukune: How dare you do that to Moka-san…!<br />。。。ふふ。。。いい顔＜３　そそるわぁ<br />Mako: ….Hehe….what a nice face &lt;3 it turns me on….<br />でも　あなた　もう　おしまいよ。。。<br />Mako: But sadly for you, you’re finished…<br />その顔のまま死んで月音くんーーッ<br />Mako: Go die with that look on your face, Tsukune-kun!!<br /><br />Pg. 39:<br />Moka: Tsu…Tsukune….Thank goodness…I made it in time….<br />Tsukune: ….Mo<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…?<br />私。。。ね　ひとつだけ　思い出したの<br />Moka: I…had remembered one thing…<br />「つくねを守らなきゃ」っていう気持ち。。。<br />Moka: The feeling that I have to protect Tsukune no matter what…<br />Moka: That’s why I….<br />Tsukune: Moka-saaaaan!<br /><br />Pg. 40:<br />Mako: Aaah~~ what a foolish girl.<br />自分から私に操られに来るなんて。。。！！<br />Mako: To think that she came here to let me control her…!<br />そんなに気にいったのぉ？「注射」。。。＜３<br />Mako: Do you really like it that much? That “injection” …&lt;3<br />Moka: U….uu..<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!!?<br /><br />Pg. 41:<br />！！？。。。おかしい。。。「封印の十字架」が外れたのにモカさんに変化が起きない。。。！！？<br />&lt;Tsukune: !!?...That’s strange….even though her “Sealed Rosary” was removed, Moka-san still hasn’t changed…!?&gt;<br />「裏」のモカさんまで敵の能力に抑えこまれてるってことか。。。！！？<br />&lt;Tsukune: Is the inner Moka-san trying to get free from the enemy’s ability!!?...&gt;<br />Moka: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!<br />月音くんを助けたつもりが逆効果ね！<br />Mako: Ahahahahahaha! It seems your plan on rescuing Tsukune-kun backfired!<br />&lt;SFX: Mako laughing&gt;<br />Mako: With this, everything will go as I had planned!<br /><br />Pg. 42:<br />さァ　今度こそ　その手で月音くんに残酷な死を！！<br />Mako: Now, this time, give Tsukune-kun the cruelest death with your own hands!!<br />Tsukune: ….! Moka-san….<br />&lt;Tsukune: …..It’s no good…&gt;<br />ロザリオを外してもダメならもう打つ手がない<br />&lt;Tsukune: If taking off the Rosary doesn’t work, then nothing can be done…&gt;<br />今度こそ。。。オレはあの夢と同じように。。。<br />&lt;Tsukune: This time…I’ll end up just like that dream…&gt;<br />Moka: …………..<br /><br />Pg. 43:<br />Moka: …Ru….Run away…<br />Moka: …I can’t…<br />Moka: …My…consciousness is…<br />Moka: Please!<br />私のことは捨てて逃げてつくね。。。<br />Moka: Leave me and run away, Tsukune!...<br />Moka: Run away!!!<br /><br />Pg. 44:<br />Tsukune: ….It’s alright, I won’t run.<br />たとえ殺されたって　オレはモカさんの味方だから<br />Tsukune: Even if I am killed, I will always remain as your friend.<br /><br />Pg. 45:<br />Moka: Tsukuneeee!<br />&lt;SFX: STAB&gt;<br />Mako: Wha….<br /><br />Pg. 46:<br />Mako: Whatttttttttt!!?<br />Mako: Impossible….why did she stab herself!!?<br />Dark Moka: …..Sorry about that, Tsukune…<br />&lt;Tsukune: !!....That voice is…!&gt;<br />少し。。。眠ってしまっていたようだ。。。<br />Dark Moka: It seems that I fell asleep for a bit.<br />夢の中にまで届いたぞお前の声は。。。<br />Dark Moka: Your voice had reached me even in my dreams…<br />おかげで目を覚めたよ。。。ありがとう月音<br />Dark Moka: Thanks to you I’ve awakened…thank you, Tsukune.<br /><br />Pg. 47:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!!!<br />Mako: Kyaaaa!!?<br />Victims: Ga<br />Victims: Gahh<br />なっ。。。何よ。。。いい加減にしてッ。。。<br />Mako: Wh..What…will you stop this already?!<br />何度　この私を　コケにすれば　気が済むの。。。<br />Mako: How many times will you humiliate me until you’re satisfied?!<br />いい加減に死ねよお前らはァァァーーーッ<br />Mako: You guys just die already!!!!<br /><br />Pg. 49:<br />Mako: Urgk<br />愚かな。。。お前などまともに戦えばこんなもんだ<br />Moka: How foolish…you’re this weak when fighting directly.<br />お前ごときに「私達」は倒せないよ<br />Moka: The likes of you cannot beat us.<br />Moka: KNOW YOUR PLACE!</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6898</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 24 by Fighter747</title>
        <updated>2008-01-04T09:45:38+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Fighter747</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6898" />
        <summary type="html">And finally, my latest chapter, Chapter 24.  I also decided to translate the extra 4 panel comics at the end of this volume for kicks =p<br /><br />EDIT: As Obxist pointed out, I want these to be proofread this if you guys are planning on using it to scan.  Thanks!<br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Some more edits: I has previously translated “Ayashi” as “Monster”, but I think “Demon” would be more suitable.  Please read the chapter and tell me what you think =p<br /><br />Pg. 135:<br />Title: 24: Nightmare<br />Dark Moka: Don’t think bad of me, Tsukune…<br />Dark Moka: You shouldn’t have been involved with the Demon World after all..<br />Dark Moka: Goodbye…<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 136-7:<br />Title: 24: Nightmare<br /><br />Pg. 139:<br />Tsukune: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!<br />&lt;Tsukune: I saw a dream…&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Panting&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: A dream where Moka stabbed through my heart and killed me…&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: More panting&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Presence appear&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 140:<br />Exorcist (Formerly known as Unknown B): So you’ve woken up, Tsukune-kun?...<br />Exorcist: You seem to be having nightmares…<br />Exorcist: You had a bad dream or something?...<br />Exorcist: Perhaps it’s about…the woman that you loved had killed you?<br />Tsukune: …uh….!<br /><br />Pg. 141:<br />Tsukune: Whoaaaaaaaaaaah!!!!!<br />Tsukune: Wh-Who are you?! Since when where you there…?!<br />Tsukune: Huh!? Forget that, what is this place!!?<br />Exorcist: Don’t strain yourself too much…<br />Exorcist: It’s just as how you dreamt it…<br />Exorcist: You’re here because you’ve been sleeping since Akashiya Moka put her life on the line to kill you.<br />Tsukune: !!?<br />Tsukune: Ouch…<br />Tsukune: ….<br />Tsukune: Yo…You are…?<br /><br />Pg. 142:<br />Rubi: …Don’t worry, that person is an exorcist who had saved your life.<br />Rubi: …He’s not your enemy.<br />Tsukune: Eh…<br />Tsukune: You…You are…!<br />Tsukune: Rubi-san!!?<br />Kurumu: I’m so happy~~ You’ve finally regained consciousness~~~!<br />Tsukune: Gyaa!!? Kurumu-chan!<br />Kurumu: You’ve been asleep for four days straight, Tsukune~~!<br /><br />Pg. 143:<br />Rubi: ….It’s been a while, Tsukune-san.<br />Rubi: I am here to return the favor that I accepted at the Witch’s Hill….<br />Tsukune: ………?<br />Tsukune: Wh…What on earth is going on…?<br />Caption: Private Youkai Academy, Hospital Annex.<br />Caption: This hospital serves to treat the demons that reside within the campus of the Youkai Academy.<br /><br />Pg. 144:<br />Caption: 404 Aono Tsukune [404 NOT FOUND!]<br />Tsukune: Eeeeh!? What the heck!?<br />Tsukune: That means if it had been a while longer, Moka-san would have really killed me?!<br />Tsukune: Because I had turned into that “ghoul” monster?!<br />Kurumu: Moka was so mean~~ She really punched and kicked you without mercy!<br />Kurumu: So brutal that Tsukune’s hand were almost falling off!<br />Tsukune: Eh…That bad..?!<br />Exorcist: Please look at your right hand, Tsukune-kun.<br /><br />Pg. 145:<br />Tsukune: This is…?<br />Exorcist: a “Holy Lock” [literally written as “Magical Seal Key”]<br />Exorcist: That is pretty much the same as Akashiya Moka’s “Sealed Rosario”… With that holy power in the Lock is sealing the vampire blood within you.<br />Exorcist: In other words, that item is your lifeline that stops your “Ghoul” transformation.<br />Exorcist: If you remove it, your life will end for sure.  Please remember that.<br />Tsukune: ..Ah, thank you very much…but…<br />Tsukune: Wh…Why did you save a person like me?<br />Exorcist: Heheh…an old friend of mine had asked me to look after you…<br />Tsukune: Friend?<br />Exorcist: Ah…<br /><br />Pg. 146:<br />Exorcist: It’s that guy.<br />&lt;Tsukune: EEEEEEEEH!!? The bus driver!!?&gt; [DUN DUN DUN!]<br />Kurumu &amp; Yukari: Whaaaaa?!<br />Rubi: That person told us to come save Tsukune-san… He said that something bad happened to Tsukune-san’s body.<br />Tsukune: !?.....<br />&lt;Tsukune: How did he know all of that…?&gt;<br />&lt;Exorcist: …Well…it’s still a bit early to be relieved…&gt;<br />Exorcist: *Grin*<br />&lt;SFX: Happy noise&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 147:<br />Tsukune: Ah...! Speaking of which, where’s Moka-san…?<br />Kurumu: Sh…<br />Kurumu: She’s not here…<br />Kurumu: Because…no matter what reason she has, Moka was the one who injured you like this.<br /><br />Pg. 148: <br />Kurumu: There’s no way that she could show her face, is there?<br /><br />Pg. 149:<br />Dark Moka: …Hey.<br />Dark Moka: How long are you going to be like this…?  Let’s go.<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune, who had turned into a ghoul, and I, who tried to kill him…<br />Dark Moka: If you guys continue to be together, these events will be bound to happen again.<br />Dark Moka: That’s because us vampires are originally like that.<br />Dark Moka: This time he was luckily saved…but the next time he may not be as lucky.<br />Dark Moka: We…<br />Dark Moka: shouldn’t have gotten close to Tsukune from the very beginning.<br /><br />Pg. 150:<br />Tsukune: ….<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…?<br />Tsukune: ………..<br />Tsukune: Must be seeing things…right?<br />Moka: ….! Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 151: [The names have been changed to protect the innocent.]<br />Villain A: It seems that Aono Tsukune has woken up.<br />Villain A: The guy whom you “made a mince meat out of”.<br /><br />Pg. 152:<br />Midou: Please give me one more chance<br />Midou: Next time I’ll beat him for sure.  With these hands, Tsukune will…!<br />Villain A: Midou-kun…<br />Villain A: No way &lt;3.<br /><br />Pg. 153:<br />Villain A: Why’d you think “Organization”  had “Clean sweepers” among them, like me, come? Eh? [“Clean sweepers”: basically, they’re assassins who “clean up” after the bad guys if they mess up.]<br />Villain A: To clean up your mess right? Midou-kun<br />Midou: Gah….Wait......<br />Villain A: Losers are never forgiven…That is the rule of the “Outcast Ayashi”.<br />Villain A: With the exception of me and everyone above me, useless people like you who disappoint us shall feel our wrath.<br />Midou: GYAHHHHHH! [PRITHEE, FOR I HAVE BEEN SLAIN.]<br />Villain A: …Aono Tsukune. It can’t be helped, so I guess I’ll be the one to kill you.<br />Villain A: With my “ability”, not one trace will be left of you, moreover it’s quite brutal!<br /><br />Pg. 154:<br />Mako: Alright~<br />Caption: Nurse in Training: Yakumaru Mako<br />Mako: Well then, I’ll be taking your bandages off now~<br />Doctor A: Hoh…I am quite surprised.<br />Doctor A: I had diagnosed that you needed at least one month for a full recovery, but…<br /><br />Pg. 155: <br />Caption: Doctor: Yuji Yutaka<br />Yutaka (Formerly known as Doctor A): I am truly amazed…to possess such regenerative power.  At this rate, you’ll be leaving the hospital in no time at all, Tsukune-kun.<br />&lt;SFX: Kurumu cries in joy&gt;<br />Yutaka: …In any case… it seems that you got into a dispute with that bad bunch.<br />Yutaka: You should take care of yourself… the Outcast Ayashi is an unpredictable bunch and may be hiding themselves somewhere…<br />Yutaka: If you get attacked and hospitalized again, that’d be troublesome, wouldn’t it?<br /><br />Pg. 156:<br />Kurumu: No problem!<br />Kurumu: From now on I’ll protect Tsukune…&lt;3<br />Kurumu: I won’t let Tsukune be in such a bad state again!<br />Tsukune: Kurumu-chan…<br />Yukari: Even I can protect Tsukune-san desu~<br />Rubi: If it’s ok with you, I can help you as well…<br />Exorcist: Hehehe… [lol, harem time]<br />Tsukune: Everyone…!<br />&lt;SFX: Stare~~~&gt;<br />Mizore: Me too…<br />Mizore: I’ll watch over you with all my heart…<br />Tsukune: Mizore-san!!? Since when were you there?!<br />Mizore: Well….since the beginning…<br />Kurumu: Don’t watch over him and get away from me!<br />Yukari: Disgusting desu~<br /><br />Pg. 157:<br />&lt;SFX: Wai Wai [happy noises]&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Stopping footsteps&gt;<br />Moka: I’m glad…<br />&lt;SFX: More happy noises&gt;<br />Moka: That Tsukune is alright now…<br />Moka: Besides, he’s got so many friends…<br />&lt;SFX: Ahahahha. Eh---?&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: But that means--&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: No, that’s not it--!&gt;<br />Moka: Even though Tsukune is the only human in this Demon Academy…<br />Moka: Everybody wants to protect him…<br />Moka: It should be alright now…right…?<br />Moka: Even if I disappear…<br />Moka: It should be fine, right?...<br /><br />Pg. 158:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!<br />Tsukune: ….! I thought so…!<br />Tsukune: For some reason I felt Moka-san’s presence…!<br />Tsukune: Could it be that yesterday you were standing here too?<br />Tsukune: I was worried I wouldn’t be able to meet you…!<br />Moka: ….!<br />Moka: Ah….<br /><br />Pg. 159:<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br />Mako: Isn’t that great? Everyone is getting along with each other…I don’t have that such feelings though.<br />Yutaka: !.....Mako-kun.<br />Mako: Anyways, doctor, do you have some time to spare?<br />Yutaka: Hmm…?<br />Mako: Only a minute…I want to talk to you about something, where there’s only two of us…<br /><br />Pg. 160:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san… in any case, let’s go back into the room…<br />&lt;SFX: Shaking head&gt;<br />Tsukune: ….?<br />Tsukune: Moka-san?<br />Moka: …You know, Tsukune…. I remember everything when the Rosario was removed.<br />Moka: It may be a bit faint...but I have memories of my other personality when I change.<br /><br />Pg. 161:<br />Moka: That’s why I can definitely remember that time too..<br />Moka: When the other me tried to kill you and punched you…<br />&lt;SFX: Tremble&gt;<br />Moka: That sense of touch during that moment.<br />Moka: That sound of Tsukune’s bones creaking as if it was screaming…<br />Moka: I remember them…I can’t separate that stain on my hands..!<br />Moka: ….! No….! If I continue to be with you, I will be scared…that I will hurt Tsukune once again!<br />Moka: I can’t bear to have that sort of things happen…!<br />Tsukune: Moka….san.<br />Moka: Sorry…I’m so sorry.<br /><br />Pg. 162:<br />Moka: That’s why…I can’t be with you any longer, Tsukune.<br />Moka: I’m sorry…<br /><br />Pg. 163:<br />&lt;SFX: Footstep, as if running&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Footsteps, as if running&gt;<br />Kurumu ….! Tsu….Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 164:<br />&lt;SFX: Footstep, as if walking&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Footsteps, as if running&gt;<br />Moka: Kya!<br />Yutaka: …<br />Moka: So-Sorry…!<br />Yutaka: You’re…Akashiya Moka.<br />Yutaka: Be careful…the Outcast Ayashi Organization are aimed at you guys.<br />Yutaka: Hmm? Are you crying?<br />Yutaka: Are you aright? Akashiya Moka-kun.<br /><br />Pg. 165:<br />Yutaka: Geez…so careless.<br />Yutaka: You’re being targeted.  You really should be more cautious around your surroundings when you’re alone.<br />Moka: …Ah….thank you….but…<br />&lt;SFX: Click&gt;<br />Moka: How did you know so much about that?  And it’s only just now that I learned that I was “being targeted”.<br />Yutaka: Sheesh…you really are careless... you’re asking why I know?<br />Moka: Eh…? Do—Doctor…?<br /><br />Pg. 166:<br />Moka: Kyaaaaaa!!?<br />Yutaka: You’re asking why I know!?!?!<br />&lt;SFX: Foaming at the mouth&gt;<br /><br /><br />Yutaka: It’s obvious why I know, Akashiya Moka.<br />Yutaka: The one who’s targeting you is me!<br />Moka: !!?<br />Moka: …!? Doctor…<br />Moka: …It can’t be that…you’re also part of the Outcast Ayashi that attacked Tsukune..?!<br /><br />Pg. 167:<br />Yutaka: Didn’t I tell you?  That you should be more careful…<br />Tsukune: …<br />&lt;SFX: Footstep&gt;<br />Kurumu: …Tsukune, where are you going?<br />Kurumu: Don’t tell me you’re going to run after Moka…<br />Tsukune: …!<br />&lt;Tsukune: Sorry…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: But even I cannot back down that easily…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Moka-san…no matter what you say, I..!&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 168:<br />Moka: Ughh..!<br />Yutaka: Let’s inject you…!<br />Yutaka: This injection will make you verrry happy…If I inject this into you, you’ll feel so much better and you’ll become verrry obedient…<br />Yutaka: Yes…just like a manipulated doll!!!<br />Moka: Iyaaaa!<br /><br />Pg. 169:<br />Moka: S…stop it… Please forgive me! [readers, turn on your imaginations]<br />Moka: Why do you go this far against us…?  Even though we didn’t wish to fight against anybody…!<br />Yutaka: Hehehe…After you, it’s going to be Tsukune-kun’s turn.<br />Yutaka: If I use this “Medicine that controls another person”… Not a trace of evidence will remain, and I’ll be able to kill him.<br />Yutaka: I’ll use the cruelest way to kill him.<br />&lt;Moka: No…! I don’t want this…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: If I don’t do anything here, Tsukune will…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: I must….&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Do something…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 170:<br />&lt;SFX: BAM!&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: I must protect Tsukune…!&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Moka panting&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 171:<br />Mako: Doctor…!? Was there some trouble?  I heard a loud noise just now…!<br />Moka: Nurse-san!<br />Moka: Thank goodness…please help me!<br />Mako: Eh…?<br />Moka: I was attacked by the doctor!  He seemed to want to inject some strange medicine into me…<br />Mako: …Well, .that’s not good…<br />Moka: …Eh?<br /><br />Pg. 172:<br />Mako: So that means you….<br />Mako: Haven’t taken that “injection” yet?<br /><br />Pg. 173:<br />Moka: Wha….!<br />Mako: That’s no good, you have to listen to what the doctor says.<br />&lt;SFX: ♪♪♪♪ [imagine Mako saying her lines in a sing-song attitude]&gt;<br />Mako: Since it can’t be helped, I’ll personally inject you then…With this finger~&lt;3<br />Moka: Ugh…Uuugh…!?<br />Mako: Do you know? My finger is like a syringe…if I inject my body fluids with this…<br />Mako: Those are get injected will become “Manipulated Puppets” that do as I tell them to…just like that doctor.<br />Moka: ….!<br />Mako: That doctor is not part of the Outcast Ayashi or anything.<br />Moka: …! Th…Then…!<br />Moka: You were the one who manipulated the doctor into attacking me..?!<br />Moka: So it wasn’t the doctor but you…<br />Moka: You were the one from the Outcast…Aya…shi…?<br /><br />Pg. 175:<br />Mako: ….Correct!<br />Mako: Now it’s your turn to become my manipulated doll, Akashiya Moka-san.<br /><br />Pg. 176:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…<br />Tsukune: She isn’t here…I wonder if she went back…<br />Moka: Tsu……Tsuku….ne…<br /><br />Pg. 177:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!  Thank goodness..! I’d been searching for you, Moka-san..!<br />Tsukune: Eh..?<br />Tsukune: What is that…what’s wrong Moka-san?...<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…!?<br /><br /><br />*End of chapter*<br />=======================================================<br /><br />Pg. 178:<br /><br />Title: Extra stuff at the end of a volume<br /><br />Pg. 179, 1st series of 4panels:<br />Title: Please tell me &lt;3 Nekome-sensei<br />Tsukune: “I’ve got a question, Sensei!”<br />Tsukune: “Please tell me Moka and Kurumu’s three sizes! &lt;3”<br />Tsukune: ….This is a question that we get a lot of from the readers out there.<br />Tsukune: This is troublesome…because we can’t hear that from the person herself with this…<br />Tsukune: But let me take care of that question &lt;3 Sensei will answer any of them!<br />Tsukune: Nekome-sensei’s Q&amp;A! Alright, tell us, senseiii!<br />Nekome: Before that!<br />Nekome: What’s “three sizes”?<br /><br />Pg. 179, 2nd series of 4panels:<br />Title: Sensei is…&lt;3<br />Tsukune: …Ummm, well, it’s these portions…<br />Tsukune: Bust, Waist, Hip sizes, when grouped together, are called “Three sizes”.<br />Tsukune: …hey, don’t tell me you don’t know about this?!  Even you, sensei, should at least know the size of your b-bra…<br />Nekome: Ah, don’t make fun of me now~~<br />Nekome: Sensei is “no bra”!<br /><br />Pg. 180, 1st series of 4panels:<br />Title: “Three sizes” is Engrish [literally, Japanese word made from English terms]<br />Yukari: With only three sizes…<br />Yukari: One can’t accurately grasp a woman’s style~~!<br />Yukari: For example for “Bust” there’s “Top” and “Under”.  This “Difference” determines the size of breasts desu~<br />Chart, Right Column: Cup size<br />Chart, Left Column: Top and Under difference<br />Tsukune: Ehhhh~~ That’s Yukari-chan for you.<br />&lt;SFX: Ohhhh~~&gt;<br />Yukari: Eheheh~ &lt;3<br />Caption: Top<br />Caption: Under<br />Kurumu: Well, I can’t really see the difference for you..<br />Yukari: Leave me alone desu~~!<br /><br />Pg. 180, 2nd series of 4panels:<br />Title: Female Instincts<br />Kurumu: Doesn’t your breasts make you feel stiff when they are big~? I am a G-cup, so it feels so heavy.<br />Moka: Ehhh~~~(Vein pop)<br />Yukari: …It isn’t good to have such heavy breasts….<br />Yukari: If your breasts are G-cup then one of them is approximately 1 kg.! With both of them it’s 2 kg. lumps of mass of fat that will just hang there desu~<br />Yukari: Heavy things must droop, that’s the law of this world~~<br />Moka: ….Even so<br />Moka: I want them to be a big bigger…<br /><br />*End of extras*</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6134</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 23 by Fighter747</title>
        <updated>2008-01-04T09:43:00+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Fighter747</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6134" />
        <summary type="html">Whoops, made a double [Rosario] for chapter 22 =p<br /><br />Anyways, the madness continues for chapter 23!<br /><br />EDIT: As Obxist pointed out, I want these to be proofread this if you guys are planning on using it to scan.  Thanks!<br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Just a little FYI: I translated “Youki” as “aura”<br />----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Pg. 93: <br />Title: Ghoul (Written as “Corpse Demon”)<br />&lt;SFX: Sound of footsteps&gt;<br />Mizore: …! I see it!<br />Mizore: That’s the old school building where Tsukune was taken into!<br />&lt;SFX: Panting&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Tsukune…&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Please be alright…!&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 94:<br />&lt;SFX: Sound of something popping out&gt;<br />Tsukune: Aaahhhhhh!<br />Midou: …!<br />&lt;Midou: What’s this…&gt;<br />&lt;Midou: The wounds that would permanently incapacitate him are recovering before my eyes…&gt;<br />&lt;Midou: Just some time ago he seemed to be a different person…&gt;<br />&lt;Midou: Just what is he…?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 95:<br />Caption: 23: Ghoul<br /><br />Pg. 96:<br />&lt;SFX: more water pouring&gt;<br />Dark Moka: Ugh…<br /><br />Pg. 97:<br />&lt;SFX: Panting&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: What…is this?  Was his recovery successful?&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: It would be good if that was the case…the reaction to my blood should have caused Tsukune’s body to break apart.  I am sure that it isn’t going to be that easy—…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: ….!&gt;<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune…is it that you are…<br />Midou: …Heheheheh<br />Midou: What’s this? You’re a vampire, but yet you’re not worried about the water?  I don’t know whether you’re strong or weak, Aono Tsukune.<br /><br />Pg. 98:<br />Midou: But…you’re quite interesting.<br />Midou: I want to smash the hell out of you all the more now.<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Midou!&gt;<br />Midou: Hehehe….If I can defeat you guys…<br />Midou:  It’ll be another demonstration to the trashy purebreds…<br />Midou: …of the Outcast Ayashi’s true strength!<br /><br />Pg. 99:<br />Midou: HAHAHAHA, TAKE THIS, AONO TSUKUNE!!!!<br />Dark Moka: Don’t do it! Don’t provoke Tsukune right now!<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune is…<br /><br />Pg. 100:<br />&lt;SFX: PUNCH&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Coughing blood&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 101:<br />&lt;SFX: BAM&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: bones cracking&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 102:<br />Kurumu: Tsukune…!<br />&lt;Kurumu: Wh..What….?&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Wh…what just happened here…?&gt;<br />Midou: Ugh…argh…<br /><br />Pg. 103:<br />&lt;SFX: DRAMA&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 104:<br />Kurumu: Tsukune!<br />Dark Moka: …! Kurumu…you guys…<br />Kurumu: Moka…what’s wrong? Are you alright? Why is Tsukune fine while the shower is on!?<br />Yukari: Wahh….I am going to stop the shower desu~<br />Dark Moka: ….This is the worst....<br />Kurumu: Eh?<br />Dark Moka: It seems that the worst possible outcome has occurred…<br />Kurumu: !!?<br /><br />Pg. 105:<br />Dark Tsukune: …ha<br />Dark Tsukune: ….<br />Dark Tsukune: haha…<br />Dark Tsukune: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!<br />&lt;SFX: punching sounds&gt;<br />Kurumu: …!?<br />Kurumu: Tsu…Tsukune? What are you doing…?<br />Mizore: ?<br /><br />Pg. 106:<br />[Dark Tsukune is very scary ~_~]<br />&lt;SFX: Midou twitching&gt;<br />Henchman: Whoa! Someone stop him!<br />Henchman: Midou-san is already unconscious! At this rate, he’s really gonna die!<br /><br />Pg. 107:<br />Kurumu: ….! No way….<br />Kurumu: What is this…this….this isn’t Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 108: <br />Dark Moka: …As I thought…Tsukune’s body had already reached it’s limit.<br />Kurumu: !!?<br />Dark Moka: The weak Tsukune is now completely under the control of the blood that I injected into him…<br />Dark Moka: Vampires by nature are a warlike species.  This “demand for blood, the wish for slaughter” nature…<br />Dark Moka: This blood that I injected into Tsukune slowly destroys his mental state…until at last it has control of the body.<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune is now already equivalent to a ghoul… one who seeks blood by wandering mindlessly as a killing machine.<br />Box: A mouthful monster dictionary: Ghoul [ghoul]: A person’s corpse that reanimates by being possessed by a wicked spirit.  Human flesh is its favorite dish and attacks children, and also eats dead flesh by digging up graves.  It is believed that they’re weak against holy crosses.<br /><br />Pg. 109:<br />Kurumu: ….Tsukune…<br />&lt;Kurumu: What is this…I’ve never heard of this before…&gt;<br />Hydrant Text: Fire hydrant<br />&lt;SFX: Water, from pssshing to dripping&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 110:<br />&lt;SFX: more dripping water&gt;<br />Dark Moka: ….<br />Dark Moka: That’s why I told you, Tsukune…that you should have returned to the Human World…<br /><br />Pg. 111:<br />Kurumu: ….!?<br />Kurumu: Moka, what are you…<br />Kurumu: Wait…<br /><br />Pg. 112:<br />&lt;SFX: KICK&gt; [and no, I wasn’t thinking of anything dirty while on this frame.  Must be your imagination.]<br /><br />Pg. 113:<br />Dark Moka: Forgive me…<br />Dark Tsukune: Cough cough…<br />Dark Moka: I no longer have a way to save you…<br />Dark Moka: I have no choice but to do this.<br />Dark Moka: Please don’t think badly of me, Tsukune.<br /><br />Pg. 114: [in this page, their names shall remain unknown, for fear of spoilers =p]<br />Unknown A: ….! This aura….<br />Unknown B: …..Yeah…<br />Unknown B: It seems that…his body has degenerated into a ghoul.<br />Unknown B: How pitiful… If he completely degenerated, then he could never return to normal.  Until he dies, he’ll continue to wander, seeking blood.<br />Unknown B: When that happens, killing him is the only way.<br /><br />Pg. 115:<br />Unknown B: If it’s that girl, she would probably not hesitate to do so…<br />&lt;SFX: punch, punch, etc.&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 116:<br />&lt;Dark Moka: ..ugh.  Having lost so much blood, I don’t have anymore strength…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: I am able to move after the shower stopped, but I took in a lot of water, and received a lot of damage.&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: As for Tsukune, he was originally human, therefore he doesn’t get hurt by water…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: If I don’t fight him seriously, I’ll be the one that’ll die…&gt;<br />Kurumu: Stop!! What are you doing, Moka?! If that had hit Tsukune he would’ve died!<br />Dark Moka: …Ah yes.<br />Dark Moka: I’ll have to kill Tsukune.<br />Kurumu: !!? What..!?<br />Dark Moka: No…to be more precise, Tsukune is already pretty much dead.<br /><br />Pg. 117:<br />Dark Moka: There’s only two fates for someone who is eaten away by the reaction of a vampire’s blood to follow.<br />Dark Moka: “Death”, or like in Tsukune’s case, “Degenerate into a ghoul”.<br />Dark Moka: Those who degenerated into a ghoul no longer possess will.  They only continue to live by their instinct for a thirst for blood…<br />Dark Moka: If left alone, sooner or later, Tsukune will probably kill and eat humans as well.<br />Dark Moka: Before that happens, I’ll kill Tsukune for his own sake…<br />Dark Moka: Thus, in this way, taking care of Tsukune is my responsibility.<br /><br />Pg. 118: <br />Kurumu: Please stop!!<br />Dark Moka: !!?<br />Dark Moka: ….What are you doing…do you wish to die?<br />Dark Moka: ….It’s dangerous, so move out of the way, Kurumu…<br />Kurumu: …What are you saying…you too, Moka, pretending to be strong…<br />Kurumu: Your hands are shaking, you know?<br /><br />Pg. 119:<br />Kurumu: …I…I don’t hate you at all.<br />Kurumu: You are carefree and always gave us help…I think of us as being important friends. [i have to admit, “friends” just doesn’t express their relationships. ”nakama” ftw.]<br />Kurumu: B…But…<br />Kurumu: If you wish to continue fighting, even if it’s Moka, I won’t forgive you…!<br />Kurumu: I definitely won’t forgive you—!<br />Dark Moka: ….!<br />Dark Moka: …Id…<br /><br />Pg. 120:<br />Dark Moka: Idiot!<br />Dark Moka: I told you to move because it was dangerous—!<br />Kurumu: …Eh?<br />&lt;SFX: SLICE!&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 121:<br />Kurumu: ……ugh… Tsuku…ne?<br />&lt;SFX: Sound of licking blood&gt;<br />Dark Tsukune: Kill, kill, kill….<br />Dark Moka: …!<br />Dark Tsukune: Kill, Kill, Kill, KILL, KILL, KILL, KILL!<br />&lt;SFX: HAHAHAHAHAHA&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 122:<br />Dark Moka: TSUKUNEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!<br /><br />Pg. 123:<br />Dark Tsukune: Cough<br />Dark Tsukune: Argh<br />Dark Tsukune: Ackk<br /><br />Pg. 124:<br />Kurumu: Ugh...help…him…<br />&lt;SFX: Panting sound&gt;<br />Yukari: Ku-Kurumu-chan, you’ve lost so much blood…Hang on in there desu~<br />Kurumu: No…! I was only grazed…<br />Kurumu: Apart from that…Tsukune…<br />Kurumu: Please!<br />Kurumu: Save Tsukune..&gt;!!!<br />&lt;SFX: Sobbing&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 125:<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Tsukune—&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: I, too, didn’t want to lose you.&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Even though you turned into a ghoul I wanted you to live…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: However, in reality, wouldn’t that give you the most pain?&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Hurting your friends, eating humans…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Isn’t it much crueler letting you continue living without a heart than letting you die?<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Tsukune…the truth is even I…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: want to be with you more…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 127:<br />Dark Moka: TSUKUNEEE—!!!!<br /><br />Pg. 128:<br />&lt;SFX: Sounds of grappling&gt;<br />Dark Moka, Kurumu, Mizore, Yukari: !!!?<br />Dark Moka: Ugh…what are you guys…how dare you guys get in the way…!<br />Unknown B: *Grin*<br /><br />Pg. 129:<br />Unknown B: Sheesh, even though I had a great deal of trouble getting here…<br />Unknown B: You sure have a bad mouth, Ayashika Moka<br />Dark Moka: Wait! What are you doing to Tsukune…!<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Rosario?!&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 132:<br />&lt;Kurumu: …!?&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: The evil aura from Tsukune is disappearing..!?&gt;<br />Dark Moka: ….!<br />Dark Moka: Y..You guys are…<br />Unknown A: *Smile*<br />Unknown A: Don’t worry; we’re not your enemy.<br />Unknown A: This person is an Exorcist.  This gentleman has come to save Tsukune-san.<br /><br />Pg. 133:<br />Rubi (Formerly known as Unknown A): It’s been a while, everyone…  what you guys did at the “Witch’s Hill”…I’ll return that favor.<br />Dark Moka, Yukari, Kurumu: Rubi-san!!!</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6133</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 22 by Fighter747</title>
        <updated>2008-01-04T09:38:40+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Fighter747</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6133" />
        <summary type="html">Here ye go for Rosario 22 =p<br /><br />EDIT: As Obxist pointed out, I want these to be proofread this if you guys are planning on using it to scan.  Thanks!<br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />Volume 6 Chapter 22: Kiss<br /><br />Pg. 53:<br />Box: Tsukune…<br />Box: Do you really want to know? About your own body…<br />Box: About how much danger your body is in right now after being injected with my(vampire’s) blood so many times…<br />Henchman: U…uwaaa<br />&lt;sfx: za---&gt;<br />Henchman: What’s up with this woman? To think that she had defeated Midou-san with just one blow!<br />Tsukune: ….!<br />Tsukune: Mo…Moka-san<br /><br />Pg. 54<br />Dark Moka: Your body is breaking apart…<br />Dark Moka: If I continue to inject blood into you, you may end up dead.<br />Dark Moka: Your current status has reached this limit.<br /><br />Pg. 55:<br />&lt;sfx: tsu---…&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: pin….(water droplets)<br />Tsukune: Wh…what do you mean..?<br />&lt;sfx: droplet hits face&gt;<br />Tsukune: “Breaking apart”…? That means I…<br />Tsukune: I am dying…?<br />Dark Moka: Listen to the very end, Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 56:<br />Dark Moka: Right now it’s not too late.  Return back to the human world and recover immediately.  If you do that, your body will probably recover, little by little.<br />Dark Moka: Of course, that means leaving this academy as well.<br />Tsukune: Eh…!?<br />Dark Moka: That means that you must never again get involved with the Monster World.<br />Tsukune: !?-------<br />Tsukune: Wha…What are you saying, that’s a joke, right?<br />&lt;SFX: Stone cracking&gt;<br />Tsukune: Because…wouldn’t that mean I won’t see Moka-san ever again? That has to be…<br />Dark Moka: That can’t be helped then.<br /><br />Pg. 57:<br />Dark Moka: Besides, the one who would be troubled by not seeing you again would be the outer Moka.<br />Dark Moka: Even if you say that it is bothersome.  After all, no matter what happens to you guys, it doesn’t have anything to do with me.<br />&lt;sfx: break&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: rocks crumbling&gt;<br />Tsukune: N..nothing to do with you?<br />&lt;That can’t be right? Even though I won’t be seeing you anymore…&gt;<br />Tsukune: Is that what it mounts up to? The outer Moka, to me, is...<br /><br />Pg. 58:<br />Tsukune: Even if you are gone I won’t be calm—<br />&lt;sfx: Rock explosion&gt;<br />Tsukune &amp; Moka: !!!?<br />Moka: Damn! That guy still isn’t…<br />Midou: …You fools….<br />Midou: What the hell are you guys talking about in the middle of enemy territory?!<br /><br />Pg. 59:<br />&lt;sfx: more rock breaking sounds c.c&gt;<br />Midou: Hehe…This is thanks from the kick earlier…<br />Midou: TAKE IT, VAMPIRE—<br /><br />Pg. 60:<br />&lt;sfx: Punch!&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: !!?&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: What is up with this person’s attack…he has a lot of openings, but he has considerable power!  If I took it in the front it’ll be dangerous—&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 61:<br />&lt;sfx: floor breaking behind Moka&gt;<br />Tsukune: Mo…<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!<br />Moka: I..Idiot!<br />Moka: Don’t come, Tsukune! You’re in the way—<br /><br />Pg. 62:<br />Yukari: …?<br />Yukari: Huh..? Kurumu-san?<br />Kurumu: Just now…<br />Kurumu: Didn’t you hear the sound of an earthquake?<br />Yukari: Eh?<br />Kurumu: …?<br />&lt;Kurumu: Could it be my imagination? I somehow got a bad feeling about this…&gt;<br />Mizore: Hey…<br />Kurumu: !<br />Mizore: Hey…! The big-breast girl over there!<br /><br />Pg. 63:<br />Mizore: You guys got a moment…?<br />Mizore: Lend me your strength, you intimate couples<br />Yukari &amp; Kurumu: Intimate Couples!?<br />Kurumu: Ah—you’re Shirayuki, the one who keeps stalking Tsukune!<br />Yukari: Who’s being an intimate couple?!<br />Yukari: Don’t pair me up with her desu~<br />Yukari: She’s a stalker desu~ hurry up and go away desu~<br />Mizore: I don’t have time to argue with you guys.<br />Mizore: This is serious.<br /><br />Pg. 64:<br />Mizore: Tsukune was taken captive by the Outcase Ayashi group.<br />Yukari: Nuahhh~<br />Mizore: Even though I am going to help, lend me your powers.<br />Kurumu: What?!<br />Mizore: S—Sorry, but I couldn’t have done anything by myself.  There were too many opponents, and they look really dangerous too…<br />Mizore: Brutal yet cool-headed aura… I have no idea what those guys will do...<br /><br />Pg. 65:<br />Midou: Kuku…<br />Midou: That’s one down…<br />&lt;sfx: Tsukune groaning&gt;<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune…!<br />Tsukune: u…..<br /><br />Pg. 66: <br />Dark Moka: …! You idiot!  Why’d you come…<br />Dark Moka: Your body right now is in a dangerous condition! My blood can no longer heal your wounds!!<br />Tsukune: Gu…<br />Dark Moka: Did you think that you could help me?<br />Dark Moka: Know your place! Your help is not necessary at all!<br />&lt;Tsukune: ….!!! Not necessary…&gt;<br />Dark Moka: You can’t even protect your own body…Never get involved in my problems ever again!<br /><br />Pg. 67:<br />Midou: …Hehe….What’s wrong, vampire?<br />Midou: If I heard correctly, Tsukune is just dragging you?<br />Midou: What a shameful man.<br />Midou: I thought he’d put up more of a fight, but it looks like my expectations were misplaced.<br />Dark Moka: Wait here, Tsukune<br />Dark Moka: Once I get rid of that idiot, I’ll quickly take you to the nearest place to get treated.<br />Dark Moka: Until then, don’t ever move from here!  I will definitely take you back to the human world safely.<br />Tsukune: But…I!<br /><br />Pg. 68:<br />Dark Moka: …Sorry, but let’s end this quickly.<br />Dark Moka: I have no time to socialize with you guys.<br />&lt;sfx: vein pop&gt;<br />Midou: …: This aura...<br />Midou: I see…so that’s what it is…<br />Midou: My attack just now… if Tsukune hadn’t jumped in front, you would have had an easier time dodging it…<br />Midou: Am I right?<br /><br />Pg. 69:<br />Midou: So that’s why you’re called a true vampire.<br />Midou: Ayashika Moka!<br />Midou: ..Then what is he? Tsukune seems to be your familiar.<br />Midou: Familiars that are a burden must be quite troublesome, eh?<br />&lt;Sfx: Midou: ha ha ha&gt;<br />Midou: If he’s going to be in the way, hurry up and tell him he’s not needed!<br />&lt;SFX: Midou: hahahahahahaha&gt;<br />Dark Moka: Shut up.<br />Midou: Ha…<br /><br />Pg. 70:<br />Midou: Gah!!?<br />&lt;Midou: What? So…So fast…&gt;<br />Midou: That girl…<br />Dark Moka: That has nothing to do with you.<br />Midou: !!!!?<br /><br />Pg. 71:<br />&lt;SFX: SLAM!&gt;<br />&lt;SFX: Crack&gt;<br />Dark Moka: You took a hostage, and did a surprise attack behind our backs…<br />Dark Moka: Even though you inferior hybrid monster had to use dirty underhanded methods in the end. <br />Dark Moka: Don’t be insulting Tsukune, KNOW YOUR PLACE.<br /><br />Pg. 72:<br />Henchman: So…<br />Henchman: So strong! Who is this girl!?<br />Henchman: This isn’t a fluke! Midou-san was beaten yet again!<br />Henchman: She is completely overwhelming!<br />Henchman: …Keh.  …Hey! If it has come to this, we have no choice but to do “that”…! Let’s use “that”!<br />Henchman: Eh…But is that really going to work?<br />Henchman: Like I know!  Just follow Midou-san’s directions!<br />Dark Moka: Can you stand up?...Let’s go, Tsukune.<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…<br />Dark Moka: …What’s that?<br /><br />Pg. 73:<br />Midou: Hehe…So this is a vampire…?<br />Midou: The ability to “Convert aura into power”… I see… simple, yet dreadfully powerful.<br />Midou: A usual attack like this is as though this is a certain kill technique.<br />Midou: But! With only just that, you cannot win against me…<br />Dark Moka: What’d you say, bastard…<br />Midou: Vampires may hold the “Strongest power”, but in exchange are famously known for “Monsters with the most weaknesses”. <br />Midou: “Holy cross”, “Silver bullets”….I’ve know all about them.<br />&lt;Dark Moka: This sound…&gt;<br />Dark Moka: Bastard, you can’t be…<br />Midou: Among others is particularly “This”! This seems to be your fatal weakness that saps away your Vampire aura!<br />Midou: Let’s see if this is true or not, Akashiya Moka!<br /><br />Pg 74:<br />&lt;SFX: sounds of water “psssh”ing&gt;<br /><br />Pg 75:<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: “Water”!!?&gt;<br /><br />Pg 76:<br />Dark Moka: uuh….<br />Dark Moka: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!<br /><br />Pg 77: <br />&lt;Tsukune: This happened too at the pool! If a vampire gets in contact with water…”<br />&lt;Tsukune: They seem to be taking in electrical attacks and take damage.&gt;<br />Tsukune: Mo…<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!!!!<br />Midou: …Hehe, how is it? This shower room…<br />Midou: We re-modified the fire hydrant just for you…<br />Midou: Do you like it?<br />Dark Moka: Ugh..<br />Midou: Heh…<br /><br />Pg. 78:<br />&lt;SFX PUNCH!&gt; [Remember, punching girls is ALWAYS a no-no.]<br />&lt;Dark Moka: This is bad&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Since the water is draining my vampiric energy I can’t bring out my power!<br />&lt;Dark Moka: I can’t even defend myself…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 79:<br />Dark Moka: Ugh….uhh…<br />Midou: Hahaha, what’s wrong!?  You seem to be rather calm now, eh?<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!<br />Dark Moka: D..Don’t come, Tsukune…<br />Tsukune: B..But..!<br />Dark Moka: How many times do I need to tell you..! I told you not to move from there, didn’t I..!?<br />Dark Moka: I am different from the outer Moka…Even if I am on the verge of death, I will not request help from anybody…<br />Dark Moka: You are not necessary to me, Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 80:<br />Midou: …Heh. I don’t like it one bit.<br />Midou: I may be using dirty methods, but you are planning to fight head-on by yourself?<br />Midou: You don’t understand…that pride is like eating shit.<br />Midou: That’s why you “purebred” brats piss me off so much.<br />Midou: Methods and dirty ways aren’t the problem.<br />Midou: To fight in order to win…isn’t that everything?!<br /><br />Pg 81:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!!!!!!<br />Midou: Die.<br />Henchman: Whoa….!!<br />Henchman: Did he get her…!?<br /><br />Pg. 82:<br />Midou: Wh…What…this guy…<br /><br />Pg. 83:<br />Midou: …! Impossible… This guy…<br />&lt;Midou: He received my attack and stopped it head-on…my attack that I put all my energy into…!&gt;<br />Tsukune: Mo…Moka…san…<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune—!!<br />Tsukune: Ugh…<br />&lt;Dark Moka: This is bad…! His left shoulder blade is broken and fragmented…&gt;<br />Dark Moka: …! Why?!  Why’d you come here, Tsukune…!<br />Dark Moka: Even though I told you many times you weren’t needed…Even so…why…<br /><br />Pg. 84:<br />Tsukune: Moka-san… Give me your blood, Moka-san.<br />Dark Moka: What….<br />Tsukune: I was frustrated…when Moka-san said that “This is none of your concern”.<br />Tsukune: To me, the current Moka-san, as well as the outer Moka-san, are both important to me…<br />Tsukune: That’s why I…wanted power to protect Moka-san.<br />Dark Moka: Wh…<br />Dark Moka: What are you saying!!? I said that already, it’s really dangerous!<br />Dark Moka: If I inject my blood into you right now…<br />Dark Moka: Forget your wounds not healing, you’ll certainly die…!<br /><br />Pg. 85:<br />Dark Moka: …! Tsukune!<br />&lt;Dark Moka: He’s losing a lot of blood…his temperature is rapidly decreasing…&gt;<br />Dark Moka: This should be clear to you, right…?<br />Dark Moka: If you remain in this academy with this frail body of yours…<br />Dark Moka: That’s why I told you that you weren’t needed!<br />Dark Moka: Hurry…go back to the human world!<br />Dark Moka: I didn’t want you to die, that’s why I had forsaken you…<br /><br />Pg. 87<br />Dark Moka: Tsukune…<br />Dark Moka: ..No good...the transformation isn’t happening…<br />Dark Moka: My body is also about to…<br /><br />Pg. 88:<br />Dark Moka: Tsu…Tsukune…?<br /><br />Pg. 90:<br />Dark Moka: Tsuku…ne?<br />Midou: Hmm…?<br />Dark Moka: No…! This feeling…<br />Dark Moka: This isn’t the typical vampire transformation that Tsukune goes in…!<br />Midou: Hehe…just what are you…? I don’t understand, but you’re quite interesting…<br />Midou: It’s been a while since I had this much fun…<br /><br />Pg. 91:<br />Midou: From here on out it’s going to be hell.<br />Midou: I’ll mince and smash you good, Aono Tsukune…</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6132</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 21 by Fighter747</title>
        <updated>2008-01-04T09:36:41+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Fighter747</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/fighter747/releases/6132" />
        <summary type="html">Hello everyone!<br /><br />I am working on R+V because I read the manga (some guy from the anime community introduced it to me) and, seeing as it was awesome, I decide to work on it.  I was working at FH but found this place offers more potential in helping me with my translations, so I will be posting my work here too.<br /><br />The format you see here will change to eblob88's format for future chapters, as this was my first time since Elfen Lied that I did any translating.  Anyways, enjoy =p<br /><br />EDIT: As Obxist pointed out, I want these to be proofread this if you guys are planning on using it to scan.  Thanks!<br />-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br />06_007: Title: 21: Complex<br /><br />06_008: Frame 4: SFX “DOKA” or “PUNCH”<br />	  Frame 5: More SFX<br />	  Frame 6: Some dude: 1) Hey now, don’t be sleeping now! Eh, Saizou-kun.<br />	  Frame 7: Same dude: 1) Bastard, you didn’t listen to Midou’s warning…<br />2) You used the “Organization”’s members to fight Aono Tsukune, didn’t ya?<br />06_009: Frame 1: Some dude: 1) Moreover, you completely lost, you embarrass us all!<br />		 3: Saizou: 1) urrk….help me…<br />			      2) Fo..Forgive me, Midou-san…<br />		 4: Saizou: 1) Midou-san…<br />		     Midou: 2) Idiot…didn’t I tell you that “Losing” was unforgivable?<br />		 5: Midou: 1) This is why it’s troublesome…what the “Outcast Ayashi” is that there’s too many people who are able and those who are trash.<br /><br />06_010: Frame 1: Midou: 1) “The Mixed Gems”<br />			      2) None that are purebred…if we have those people who wield bottomless power…<br />	  Frame 2: Midou: 1) Trash are trash no matter where they go<br />			      2) You can die, Saizou.<br />	  Frame 3: Saizou: 1) You can’t be…<br /><br />06_011: Frame 1: Saizou: 1) UWAAA!! HELP ME!!!! GYA-<br />		      Midou: 2) …Hey, don’t report this case to the “higher ups” just yet.<br />	  Frame 2: Henchman: 1) eh…then Midou-san will be taking off that idiot[saizou]’s tail?<br />		      Midou: 2) Idiot, it’s not like that.  But…<br />	  Frame 4: Midou: 1) Aono Tsukune…<br />			      2) I just felt like killing him with my own hands.<br /><br />06_012: Frame 2: Kurumu: 1) Aahhh…..<br />			         2) What happened?!  Tsukune, that’s…<br />	  Frame 4: Kurumu: 1) You got an injury?!  From the looks of that bandage…<br />		     Tsukune: 2) Eh…<br /><br />06_013: Frame 1: Tsukune: 1) Ah, this?  Don’t worry about it, Kurumu-chan.  This is nothing at all, really.<br />		      Kurumu: 2) Eh…?<br />	  Frame 2: Tsukune: 1) The truth is…yesterday I was attacked by the Outcast Ayashi guys<br />			       :  2) It seems that they abruptly slashed at me and it turned out like this.  Ah well.<br />	  Frame 3: Kurumu: 1) Are you alright?! That seems painful… Did someone bit your neck? [note: it could be bit, killed{literally}, or sliced]<br />	 Frame 5: Tsukune: 1) Well, that’s… this neck wound wasn’t from that time…<br />			        2) Ah…yeah, anyways, its alright! Really!<br />	  Frame 6: Moka: 1) Tsukune…<br /><br />06_014: Frame 1: Yukari: 1) Outcast Ayashi? Then, Tsukune-san, did you beat up those Outcast Ayashi?<br />	  Frame 2: Tsukune: 1) Eh…? Y…Yeah, with the help of the strength of Moka-san’s blood…<br />			       : 2) Was that bad?<br />		     Yukari: 3) I figured as much…<br />	  Frame 3: Yukari: 1) The Outcast Ayashi are hybrid monsters, so there’s a lot of them.  In addition, a lot of them like to scheme things, so if you make them your enemies, it’s going to be really bad.<br />	  Frame 4: Yukari: 1) Especially exclusively recently…I’ve heard that the “Outcast Ayashi”, which look down upon purebred monsters, are appearing more frequently…<br />			    : 2) I think you guys need to be careful for their retaliation~<br /><br />06_015: Frame 1: Moka: 1) W-What should we do, to be careful… If we hadn’t done that it would have been fine…<br />	  Frame 3: Kurumu: 1) That thing?  Do you know of something, Moka?<br />		     	      :  2) About Tsukune being attacked by those guys…<br /><br />	  Frame 4: Kurumu:	1) Then why didn’t you tell us about this sooner?<br />				2) If you hide anything related to Tsukune, I’ll get angry…<br />	  Frame 5: Moka:	3)Ku…Kurumu-chan…<br /><br />06_016: Frame 1: Kurumu:	1) Because if anything happened to Tsukune if a place I don’t know…<br />				2) I won’t be able to bear it!<br />		      Moka:	3) Wa?!<br />	  Frame 2: Kurumu:	1) Tsukune~<br />		     Tsukune:	2) Owowow! Kurumu-chan, my wound is on your breasts…<br />		     Big SFX: OW!!!!<br />	  Frame 3: SFX: commotion<br /><br />	  Frame 5: Mizore:	1) So that’s what happened yesterday…what a pity.<br />				2) I’ve just saw Tsukune’s fight myself [note: this line needs more attention, seems off]<br /><br />06_017: Frame 3: Moka:	1) Hey, Tsukune…<br />		      		2) Please tell me what really happened…<br />	  Frame 4: Moka:	1) The truth is it hasn’t healed yet, right? That wound on the neck…<br />				2) At the time when I injected blood into you…<br />	  Frame 5: Tsukune:	1) Eh?<br />	  Frame 7: Tsukune:	1) Nah, it’s healed, really.<br />		      SFX: “Really, Really”<br />		     Moka: 2) You are bad at making lies, Tsukune…<br /><br />06_018: Frame 1: Moka:	1) Answer me honestly!<br />	  Frame 2: Moka:	1) Because…what would I say to Kurumu and the others?<br />				2) About your body…<br />	 Frame 3: Moka:	1) Because I repeatedly injected bloody into you..<br />				2) Your….<br />	 Frame 4: Moka:	1) Your body’s “Transformation” may be deteriorating your body…<br /><br />06_019: Frame 1: Tsukune:	1) Transformation…!?<br />	  Frame 2: Tsukune: 	1) Ha…haha that can’t be it!<br />				2) True, yesterday my body felt weird, but today I feel just great!<br />	  Frame 4: Moka:	1) No way…  T..Then let me check!<br />				2) To see if your wound is really healed or not<br />	  Frame 5: Moka:	1) Take off that bandage and let me see!<br />		     Tsukune: 	1) Urk.<br />	  Frame 6: Tsukune:	1) Waaa, Moka-san!?<br />		     Moka:	2) Let me see—<br />		     Tsukune:	3) Stop! Don’t tear it off! Moka-san—<br /><br />06_020: Frame 3: Tsukune:	1) Th..This is none of your concern.<br />	  Frame 4: Tsukune:	1) No matter what the cause is, it won’t be my body’s problem eventually.<br />				2) This has nothing to do with Moka-san.<br /><br />06_021: Frame 2: Moka:	1) Tsu…<br />				2) Tsukune…<br />	  Frame 6: Henchman:	1) Ehhhh, so that’s Aono Tsukune?<br />	  Frame 7: Henchman:	1) He’s more amateurish than expected.  To think that he has the strength of a mighty vampire…<br />				2) That’s difficult to believe, Midou-san…<br /><br />06_022: Frame 2: Midou:	1) Kuku…if you see with your own eyes you’ll believe it.<br />				2) Leave the strength to me, and I’ll bring out those red eyes…<br /><br />06_023: Frame 1: Midou:	1) If those guys ahead of us are purebred, then we’ve got great prey.<br />	  Frame 2: Midou:	1) To us hybrids, the purebreds are the enemy…<br />				2) Because their social status are above us and whom we have to call “young masters”<br />	  Frame 3: Midou:	1) I wanna kill them more and more…<br />				2) Especially the vampire elite bastards…<br />	  Frame 6: Henchman:	1) Th..Then you’re going to do it…according to plan.<br />		     Midou:	2) Of course.  In order to win, it’s needed to select a method.  First off, let’s politely welcome her.<br /><br />06_024: Frame 1: Midou:	1) So that she can become…<br />				2) The bait to lure out Aono Tsukune…<br />	  Frame 3: Moka:	1) Hey….<br />				2) Please tell me…<br />	  Frame 4: Moka:	1) Is Tsukune really alright…?  Maybe…if it continues, someday Tsukune will…<br />				2) It’s my fault that Tsukune’s body is…<br />	  Frame 6: VMoka:	1) Hey…I understand your feelings, but be careful!<br />				2) I sense a killing aura.<br />	  Frame 7: Moka:	1) Eh…<br /><br />06_025: Frame 4: Kurumu:	1) Eh….she isn’t coming?<br />				2) Moka is taking a break from school today?<br />	  Frame 5: Kurumu:	1) And also without permission?<br />				2) Eh~ that’s unusual, for that serious Moka to do something like that…<br />	  Frame 6: Tsukune:	1) Yeah…<br /><br />06_026: Frame 1: Tsukune:	1) This is troublesome…it could have been the argument we had yesterday…<br />				2) I wonder if she’s angry… I just wanted Moka-san to not worry so much about me…<br />	  Frame 2: Kurumu:	1) Tsukune…? What’s wrong?<br />	  	     Tsukune:	2) Eh! Uh, uh, nothing at all!<br />	  Frame 3: Kurumu:	1) At any rate, this is bothersome~ I had wanted to talk to her about something, but to go so far as not being here…<br />		     Tsukune:	2) Eh?<br />		     Kurumu:	3) You know, about the Outcast Ayashi we talked about yesterday…Gin-sempai seemed worried so he explained it to us…and then…<br />	   Frame 4: Gin:	1) What’d you say…?  You want to know about the Outcast Ayashi?<br /><br />06_027: Frame 1: Gin:	1) Why do you want to know something like that?<br />		     SFX:	1) Every time I see em they’re splendid—<br />	  Frame 3: Gin:	1) It’s better if you don’t get involved with them…<br />	  Frame 4: Gin:	1) The Outcast Ayashi do not like losing, and have a big sense of pride.  Among them, there are unbelievably strong opponents.<br />				2) Recently, they’ve been going out of their way and making a dangerous team too.  That “Public Safety” bunch are on the lookout for them.<br />	  Frame 5: Gin:	1) If you get involved with them you’ll get hurt~~<br />	  Frame 6: Kurumu:	1) That’s why I was thinking that we should immediately have everybody take a cautious attitude, but without Moka…<br /><br />06_028: Frame 1: Kurumu:	1) …Tsukune?<br />		   : Tsukune:	2) Waaa!!?<br />	  Frame 2: Tsukune:	1) Ku…Kurumu-chan!?<br />		     Kurumu:	2) ……..You don’t have to run…<br />	  Frame 3: Kurumu:	1) Hey, by any chance, Tsukune… did anything happen between you and Moka?<br />	  Frame 4: Tsukune:	1) Eh….<br />		     Kurumu:	2) I understand—because no matter what we say you look at the sky…Moka seemed to be hiding something too yesterday too…<br /><br />(From this point on, I’ll be using the first letter of the character’s names)<br />06_029: Frame 1: K:	1)…Could it be….<br />			2)….This wound that you got…have something to do with Moka?<br />	  Frame 2: T:	1) Eh?<br />		     K:	2) For example, Tsukune having to bear that wound because of some fault of Moka…or something<br />		     T:	3) Uhhh….<br />		     Caption: “Women’s intuition”<br />	  Frame 4: K:	1) If…<br />			2) Suppose that happened, I won’t forgive Moka.<br />	  Frame 5:  	1) Because I won’t ever hurt Tsukune…<br /><br />06_030: Frame 1: K:	1) If Tsukune is hurt, then I won’t forgive myself either…<br />	  Frame 4: T:	1) That’s true…<br />		     K:	2) Eh?<br />		     T: 	3) Thank you, Kurumu-chan…<br />		     Caption: Confusion<br />	  Frame 5: K:	1) Ah—<br />			2) Where are you going Tsukune…!<br />	  Frame 6: 	1) ….Geez—<br /><br />06_031: Frame 2: T:	1) Why didn’t I realize this…?<br />			2) The one who was most hurt when my body had these abnormalities was Moka-san.<br />	  Frame 3:	1) The cause was blood from Moka-san, after all.<br />			2) Moka-san may be blaming herself for thinking that it’s all her fault.<br />			3) Despite that…I had said some bad things to her…<br />	   Frame 4:	1) This has nothing to do with Moka-san!<br />			2) I am an idiot…I must apologize…I need to apologize to Moka-san!<br />	  Frame 6: Mi:	1) …Yo!<br />			2) Why are you in such a hurry? Aono Tsukune.<br /><br />06_032: Frame 2: Mi:	1) Perhaps you’re looking for someone? Hmm?<br /><br />06_033: Frame 1: T:	1) …Wha..!?<br />	  Frame 2: Mi:  1) Hu….If it’s her, she’s not in the dorms if you search for her there.<br />	  Frame 3: T:	1) This…is Moka-san’s bag!<br />	  Frame 4: 	1) Th…Then the reason why Moka-san didn’t come to school…could it be…!!<br />	  Frame 5: Mi:	1) I am Midou of the Outcast Ayashi<br />			2) If I say that then you understand the situation, right? Akashiya Moka is in our care.<br />	  Frame 6: 	1) If you want her back, come with us, Aono Tsukune.<br /><br />06_034: Frame 5: T:	1) An old school building…? Is this their gathering spot?<br />			2) Th…This is bad, being here… Even if I shout here, there wouldn’t be anybody coming to the rescue.<br />	 Frame 6: 	1) Even if they kill me nobody would realize it…<br />		    Mo: 1) Tsukune!?<br />	 Frame 7: 	1) No! You mustn’t come here!<br /><br />06_035: Frame 1:	1) Don’t come here, Tsukuneeee!<br />	  Frame 2: T:	2) Moka-san—<br /><br />06_036: Frame 2: T: 1) Gafu [sound of pain]<br />		    Mo:2) Tsukune—<br />	  Frame 3: Mi:	1) Hey hey… we had loads of trouble taking the girl, so I can’t return her that easily.<br />			2) If you want to take her back, do it by force, Vampire Aono Tsukune.<br /><br />06_037: Frame 1: T:	1) Gu..!? Me…<br />			2) Me…a vampire?!<br />	  Frame 5: Mi:	1) I really hate you guys…<br />			2) With your dignity and being well off as purebred brats…<br />			3) And you guys look down at us hybrids!<br /><br />06_038: Frame 1: 	1) That’s why we must prove ourselves!<br />			2) That we are the ones who have a higher worth of existence!<br /><br />06_039: Frame 2: T:	1) W..What destructive power…<br />			2) Moreover, I couldn’t even see that attack at all…He…he’s…<br /><br />06_040: Frame 3: Mi:	1) Hey hey…receive it or avoid it…<br />			2) The next one I will pull no punches, Vampire!<br />06_041: Frame 1: Mo:1) Stop!<br />			2) Your opponent is me!<br />	  Frame 3: 	1) You opponent that you seek is different<br />			2) The vampire is me…<br />	 Frame 4: Hmen: 1) What?!<br />		    Mo:	2) This time too, was all my fault…<br />	Frame 6:	1) Tsukune’s transformation, his pain, and his anguish…<br />			2) Everything is my fault…I am the one in the wrong!<br />			3) So if you want to punch someone you should take it out on me…<br /><br />06_042: Frame 2: Mi:	1) Hou…so it’s you…?<br />	  Frame 4: 	1) Ah… come to think of it Saizou also said something like this…<br />		     T:	2) You’re mistaken…<br />	  Frame 5:	1) You’re wrong, Moka-san…<br />			2) That is totally a mistake.<br />	  Frame 7: 	1) How can this be Moka-san’s fault?!<br />			2) I am living up till now because of her!  Please, don’t say such things like that!<br /><br />06_043: Frame 2: 	1) Moka-san has don’t nothing wrong at all!<br /><br />06_044: Frame 1: Mi:	1) Idiot, what are you pulling?<br />			2) To come at me head on…<br />	  Frame 2: 	1) You want to die?! You’re an ideal target, Aono Tsukuneee!!!<br /><br />06_046: Frame 1: 	1) Whatttt!?<br />	  Frame 2: Hmen: 1) Na…When did he…!?<br />	  Frame 3: Mo:	1)Tsu…Tsukune…<br />	  Frame 4: T:	1) Gu….<br />	 Frame 5: Mo: 1) Tsukune!!?<br />			2) Tsukunee!!!<br /><br />06_047: Frame 3:	1) Please believe in me Moka-san…<br />			2) Whatever happens to me, I am always grateful to you, Moka-san.<br />	  Frame 6:Mi:	1) …What are you doing?<br />			2) Bastard…why did you not attack me from behind..?<br />06_048: Frame 2: 	1) Don’t be ignoring me, Aono Tsukuneee!!!<br /><br />06_050: Frame 4: VMo: 1) Trash….<br />			2) To be laying your hands on me…<br />	  Frame 5:	1) KNOW YOUR PLACE!<br /><br />06_051: Frame 2:	1) Tsukune…your words just now…<br />			2) Have also made my heart feel lighter.<br />	  Frame 3:	1) But… that is why it could also be dangerous.<br />		     T:	2) Eh…?<br />	  Frame 4: VMo: 1) …This is a good opportunity.<br />			    2) You want to know, Tsukune…?  About that wound…and what will happen to your body in the future.<br />	  Frame 5: T: 	1) Eh…</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6129</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 20 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-12-29T05:54:59+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6129" />
        <summary type="html">Here's the chapter<br />I had some help from NJT so thanks again!<br /><br />Volume 5 Chapter 20: Over Consumption<br /><br />Pg. 144<br />&lt;sfx: snake: moving sound&gt;<br />Wolf: howls<br />&lt;sfx: crunch, crack, snap&gt;<br />Box: Middle of the night… Youkai Acadamy Student Dormitory <br />Tsukune: Ugh… ouch<br />Tsukune: Owwwwww<br /><br />Pg. 145<br />*Tsukune: pantsX4*<br />Tsukune: Ouch…<br />*Tsukune: pantsX3*<br />Tsukune: What is this… My neck hurts…! The place where Moka-san bit me…<br />Tsukune: What is this… I wonder if it’s getting swollen <br />Tsukune: I hope it’s not a big deal…<br /><br />Pg. 146<br />Box: Next morning<br />Moka: Hey<br />Moka: Morning Tsukune &lt;3<br /><br />Pg. 147<br />Tsukune: Moka-san, you’re really early<br />Moka: Yup… Because we’re electing our class manager during the homeroom right? That’s why the teacher told us to come to the class early<br />Tsukune: yeah…<br />Moka: Hm? You look a little pale, Tsukune. Is something wrong…<br />Tsukune: Huh, naw, it’s nothing<br />Tsukune: Moka-san?<br /><br />Pg. 148<br />Moka: You’re neck… What’s wrong with it?<br />Tsukune: umm…<br />Moka: There are bite marks on your neck!? I wonder if it’s the one that I bit before… (sorry!)<br />Tsukune: Really!?<br />&lt;Moka: But that’s strange, my bite marks usually heal and never leave any trace&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: heart beat&gt;<br />Tsukune: Don’t, don’t worry about it Moka-san! Besides, if you get too close, it makes me feel really nervous…<br />Tsukune: Moka-san smells really good<br />Moka: huh<br />&lt;sfx: heart beat&gt;<br />Moka: Stop teasing Tsukune, I feel the same when…<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…<br /><br />Pg. 149<br />Moka: Tsuku…<br />Message: Don’t get too close to Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx: shiver&gt;<br />Tsukune: Shi, Shirayuki-san!? How long have you been following us?<br /><br />Pg. 150<br />Mizore: Mizore…<br />Mizore: Please call me Mizore <br />Mizore: Since we’re so close<br />&lt;How close?&gt;<br />Tsukune: O… Okay? Good morning, Mizore-san<br />Mizore: Good morning Tsukune… <br />&lt;sfx: moved&gt;<br />Tsukune: Hey, Mizore-san!?<br />&lt;sfx: foot steps&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 151<br />&lt;Tsukune: She’s a weird person after all…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Oh… Oh well, we got Mizore-san’s problem solved. I hope we can live peacefully for a while…&gt;<br />Box: But, the reality is never that simple…<br />Grade 1 Class 3<br />Nekome: Okaayyy, everyone. Attention please!<br />Nekome: I will finally<br />Nekome: present you the new class managers!<br /><br />Pg. 152<br />&lt;On the blackboard: Moka came in second (vice manager), Tsukune came in first&gt;<br />Nekome: According to these results our class manager...<br />&lt;On the blackboard: Manager: Aono Tsukune&gt;<br />Nekome: will be Tsukune-kun<br />Box: Peaceful Mode, Terminated<br />(note: Now his life would be more endangered since he’s a class manager)<br /><br />Pg. 153<br />Student: It’s Tsukune-kun after all. This is going to be great! Besides, Tsukune-kun looks like a well minded person.<br />Student: Yup. Even though he looks like that, I heard that he’s also really strong. He even brought Shirayuki-san back from her continuous absencess<br />&lt;sfx: Mizore’s handclap&gt;<br />Nekome: Since everybody has decided, you have nothing against it right, Tsukune-kun?<br />&lt;sfx: clap clap clap clap&gt;<br />Tsukune: No way! Why me, this can’t be true!<br />&lt;Tsukune: You can’t be serious&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Even after voting, I’m still the manager…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Besides, I’m definitely the weakest person in the school…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I can’t do this, everybody’s misunderstanding me&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 154<br />Saizou: Tsch… What the fuck is this?<br />Saizou: I haven’t been to the homeroom since like forever and now what’s with Tsukune<br />Nekome: Oh<br />Nekome: You’re late Saizou-kun<br />Description: Outcast Ayashi<br />Description: Komiya Saizou<br /><br />Pg. 155<br />&lt;Tsukune: Saizou…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: He’s the “outcast ayashi” that attacked me but got his butt kicked by Moka-san when I first got here…&gt;<br />Saizou: …Hmph. You’re the manager? Don’t make me laugh Tsukune<br />Saizou: Without Moka’s help<br />Saizou: You can’t do anything, you piece of gutless shit<br />Saizou: When we had one-on-one you didn’t even stand a chance against me right? A weakling shouldn’t get all high and mighty. <br /><br />Pg. 156<br />Saizou: You don’t even have what it takes to be a manager… I’m not going to accept this at all<br />Girl Student A: What was that all about, he’s scary <br />Girl Student B: Its jealousy, he’s just jealous! Saizou got beaten up by Tsukune-kun at the beginning of the year so now he’s like all against him<br />Girl Student A: Are you serious<br />Saizou: …Tsch<br />&lt;Saizou: These idiots are pissing me off…&gt;<br />&lt;Saizou: They’re all getting fooled by Tsukune&gt;<br />&lt;Saizou: Why is that guy so popular?&gt;<br />&lt;Saizou: This is a bunch of crap…! Just wait and see Tsukune, I’ll show you where you stand&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 157<br />&lt;Tsukune: Ugh…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: It seems like thing… got into a troublesome situation where I didn’t even get involve in…&gt;<br />Tsukune: And to start things off, someone wants to pick a fight with me. The future doesn’t look good…<br />Tsukune: Tsch…<br />&lt;Tsukune: Aww man… Not again…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: The marks on my neck are hurting me again… Why is this not healing…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 158<br />Kurumu: Tsukune<br />Kurumu: Let’s eat lunch together &lt;3<br />Yukari: Yeah<br />Tsukune: Whoa, Kurumu-chan, Kurumu-cha…<br />&lt;sfx: squish&gt;<br />Yukari: Hey, don’t be so selfish. I also wanna squish Tsukune-san<br />&lt;Tsukune: Can’t breath, can’t breath&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: squishX4&gt;<br />Kurumu: A flat chest like yours can’t pull off this technique, understand Yukari-chan?<br />Yukari: Fuah, how rude<br /><br />Pg. 159<br />Kurumu: …hm?<br />Kurumu: what’s wrong Tsukune…? You don’t look so good today<br />Tsukune: eh? Re… really?<br />Kurumu: seems so<br />Yukari: You also look a little pale <br />Tsukune: Well… you see<br />Tsukune: My neck muscle feels tense, so it kind of hurts…<br />Tsukune: It’s Moka-san’s… That mark… I wonder why?<br />Kurumu: That mark?<br /><br />Pg. 160<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Tsukune: Oh, Mo… Moka-san<br />Moka: Thank god I made it in time, can I join you guys for lunch?<br />Yukari: Yay, Moka-san &lt;3<br />Moka: Hm?<br />Moka: What’s wrong Tsukune…?<br />Tsukune: Oh, uh, nothing, nothing’s wrong<br />Moka: By the way, Nekome-sensei was looking for you Tsukune. She said that she has some work for you as a manager. <br />Tsukune: Really?<br />Kurumu: Ehhh, Tsukune became a class manager!? (That’s so cool)<br />&lt;sfx: Mizore: bite, bite &gt;<br />Kurumu: Oh, so what were we talking about again?<br />Tsukune: Naw, forget what I just said<br /><br />Pg. 161<br />Saizou: … Just look, they’re all bunched up together<br />Saizou: The school’s #1 beauty queen: Akayashi Moka<br />Kurumu: Hey, that’s my appetizer <br />Yukari: It tastes okay<br />Saizou: Highly popular among groups of people: Kurono Kurumu <br /><br />Saizou: Highest GPA out of all grades: Sendou Yukari<br />Saizou: With this many high level females surrounding him<br />Saizou: Tsukune’s such a dipshit for acting as if this is his normal everyday life<br />Saizou: He’s pissing me off to the limit<br />Saizou: Even by looking at his retarded smiley face makes you want to kill him right?<br /><br />Pg. 162<br />Saizou: These miraculous everyday life style<br />Saizou: Don’t think that it’ll stay like this forever Aono Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 163<br />Unknown person: you gonna do it Saizou?<br />Unknown person: According to the rumors, despite the looks, Tsukune’s pretty strong right?<br />Unknown person: Likiishi from the wrestling team, Kuyou from the public safety squad were all defeated by him<br />Saizou: Midou-san, don’t get fooled<br />Saizou: Those kind of rumors are all probably made up. I know him well because I fought with him before <br />Saizou: Tsukune’s mad weak, we can definitely beat him. <br />Description: Outcast Ayashi<br />Description: Midou Kusabi<br /><br />Pg. 164<br />Midou: … Hey Saizou, just don’t forget the important thing… You’re a member of our team now<br />Midou: Try failing after taking your own actions. The guys above won’t let it slide<br />Midou: … Our team is made up of different kinds of “Outcast Ayashi”<br />Midou: “Outcast Ayashi” is a mixed group of ayashi… From a dog’s perspective it would be like a crossbreed<br />Midou: If a crossbreed, gets beaten by a full blood puppy, that would be the end right?<br />Midou: We definitely have to win! That’s why we formed a team right?<br /><br />Pg. 165<br />Midou: But it seems like you don’t understand that!!<br />&lt;sfx: shiver&gt;<br />Moroha: Chill for a sec, I’ll go along with Saizou<br />Moroha: Rumor says that Tsukune’s strong, so if we beat him<br />Moroha: Our name should rise in the rank of either the school or our team right? This is our chance<br />Midou: … Moroha…<br />Moroha: Besides, if Tsukune’s really that strong<br />Moroha: I want to fight him for once<br />Clown looking guy: …Ki shi shi <br />Clown looking guy: I also think that if we’re going to do it, now’s the time<br /><br />Pg. 166<br />Clown looking guy: I just walked passed him a couple of min ago <br />Clown looking guy: It looked like he doesn’t feel well, he was moaning like he’s suffering<br />Saizou: …kuku. I think its decided Midou-san<br />Saizou: Don’t worry, I know a 100% way of beating Tsukune <br />Saizou: We just can’t let him get to Moka<br />Saizou: … well, just leave the plans to me<br />&lt;Saizou: Aono Tsukune, I’ll crush you. As for Akashiya Moka, I’ll get my hands on you this time…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 167<br />Tsukune: ugh…<br />Moka: Tsukune… What’s wrong!?<br />Tsukune: Ah… Don’t worry. I just lost my balance, that’s all…<br />&lt;Tsukune: Damn it… not again. My mark suddenly hurts again&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Hey, hey. I’m also losing conscious…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Wha… What’s happening to me…&gt;<br />Moka: Uh… Tsukune!?<br />Moka: This… This is a really high fever! How can this be okay…<br />Moka: Tsukune…?<br /><br />Pg. 168<br />&lt;sfx: collapse&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: pant&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: pant&gt;<br />Moka: Tsukune!?<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Tsch, this idiot… he resisted too much&gt;<br />Light Moka: What<br />&lt;Dark Moka: The effect is starting to spread inside Tsukune…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 169<br />&lt;Dark Moka: The vampire blood that I injected into Tsukune the day before is still inside his body&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: And that’s consuming Tsukune’s human part&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Basically this is a “side effect”&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: I’ve been too naïve recently because nothing was happening…&gt;<br />Light Moka: Wha… What do you mean? Are you trying to say that my blood is hurting Tsukune!?<br />Light Moka: But… But that’s…!<br /><br />Pg. 170<br />&lt;Tsukune: pant, pant&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Si… Side effect…!?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: What… What the heck is this… So, what’s happening to me…?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: It hurts…!&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is not normal, it’s getting worse!&gt;<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />&lt;Tsukune: Am… I in big trouble…?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I feel like my body’s shattering into pieces…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 171<br />Saizou: Hahaha, what’s wrong Tsukune<br />Saizou: It seems like it’s true that you’re not feeling well!<br />Tsukune: Ugh…<br />Saizou: This is great! Looks like today’s going to be very interesting <br />Saizou: Right? Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 172<br />Tsukune: Sa, Saizou!!?<br />&lt;Tsukune: Are you serious, at a time like this…&gt;<br />Saizou: Wow there. Instead of facing this way, you might want to watch your back. Since he’s quick and all<br />Tsukune: my back!?<br />Moroha: Nice to meet you, Tsukune-san…<br />Moroha: I’m Moroha of the Outcast Ayashi<br />Moroha: Sorry for the surprise attack but no hard feelings okay?<br />Moka: Watch out Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 173<br />&lt;sfx: slash&gt;<br />Saizou: Told you so<br />Saizou: He’s weak after all<br /><br />Pg. 174<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Saizou: See? Tsukune’s weak right?<br />Moroha: Below my expectation<br />Moroha: His reaction toward my surprise attack… His movement speed, are all in the lowest rank. I didn’t even have to transform both of my hands into blades<br />Moroha: How disappointing<br />Box: One Comment Monster Dictionary: Outcast Ayashi: A type of hybrid ayashi with unclear ancestors. Among all the ayashi, majority are Outcast Ayashi with different types and abilities. Majority of them have the ability of transforming their body parts into weapons or performing different skills with their body. <br /><br />Pg. 175<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Saizou: Hey! I won’t let you get too close to Tsukune<br />Saizou: Because Tsukune might just pull off your Rosario restriction<br />Saizou: I’ve seen it before with my eyes. If you remove that Rosario, you’ll turn into vampire right?<br />Saizou: Wasn’t your vampire form defeated Kuyou and everybody else instead of Tsukune?<br />Saizou: But… as long as you don’t remove your Rosario, you’ll also be just another weak “female”<br />Moka: Pl… Please let me go Saizou-kun…<br />Saizou: Kukuku… You’re just another weakling and this is what happens if you act all high and mighty<br />Saizou: Now I can finally make you pay for what you’ve done last time<br /><br />Pg. 176<br />Saizou: Hey, can you see this Tsukune<br />Saizou: You just stay there<br />Saizou: and just watch me toying around with your favorite Moka until I’m done with her<br />Moroha: Ahaha, you really have a thing against them for what they’ve done to you last time<br />Clown looking guy: Ki shi shi<br />Saizou: Hahahaha, this feels great. Now you’ll feel your incompetence <br />Moka: Kyyaaaa<br /><br />Pg. 177<br />&lt;sfx: twitch&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: …This, this is not good…!&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Moka-san’s in danger…! I’ve gotta help her…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: But… My body won’t move… I can’t even feel it&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Damn it… What’s going on inside my body…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I’ve gotta at least help Moka-san…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: …! Tsukune&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Not good! I’ve gotta help…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Even if it’s dangerous, I have to inject him with some blood. Or else Tsukune’s going to die!&gt;<br />Saizou: Kuhaha, you think I’ll let you get away, idiot<br />&lt;sfx: grab&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 178<br />Moka: Ah<br /><br />Pg. 179<br />Moka: Kyyaaaaaaaaa<br />Clown looking guy: Ohhhh snap, this is awesome<br />Moroha: She’s so beautiful <br />Moroha: I’m glad that I came<br />Clown looking guy: Can I touch her!?<br />Moroha: Me too<br />&lt;sfx: Heart beat&gt;<br />Moka: No… I don’t want this…<br />Moka: Help me… Somebody help me…!<br />&lt;Moka: Tsukuneee&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 180<br />Clown looking guy: Huh…?<br />Clown looking guy: Whoaa!? You’re…<br /><br />Pg. 181<br />Moka: Tsukune!?<br />Saizou: No way, you’re…<br />Moroha: There’s no way he could stand after that injury…<br />Light Moka: Why… Why is this happening? I haven’t injected him with my blood…<br />&lt;Dark Moka: … No…! This is…&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: Zanryu Ketsueki&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: My left over blood that’s inside Tsukune that caused the side effect… &gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: must have turned him into his battle mode by giving him strength&gt;<br />&lt;Dark Moka: It’s giving him the same effect as when I inject him with my own blood only temporarily&gt;<br />Clown looking guy: Ow ow ow<br />Clown looking guy: This is different, wasn’t this guy suppose to be weak?<br />Moroha: Tsch, this is your last life<br />Moroha: This time I’m going to kill you<br />*Clown looking guy: twitch, twitch*<br /><br />Pg. 182<br />&lt;sfx: Wham&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: crack, crack, snap&gt;<br />Moroha: Gah!?<br />Saizou: Wha…<br /><br />Pg. 183<br />&lt;Saizou: Re… Red pupil!!?&gt;<br />Saizou: It… It can’t be, those eyes…<br />&lt;Saizou: It’s the same as awaken Moka’s vampire pupils&gt;<br />Saizou: It’s a lie<br />Saizou: You couldn’t also be a vampire<br />Saizou: You’re just a weakling<br /><br />Pg. 184<br /><br />Pg. 185<br />&lt;sfx: crack, crunch&gt;<br />Saizou: Ghhabuuaa, ah<br />Saizou: Ah, ahh<br /><br />Pg. 186<br />Moka: Tsu... Tsukune<br />Saizou: Gu…Guph<br />Saizou: Wh… Why<br />Saizou: What are you…<br /><br />Pg. 187<br /><br />Pg. 188<br />Moka: Tsu… Tsukune…<br />&lt;Moka: I can feel it… &gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Something inside Tsukune’s starting to change&gt;<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 189<br /><br />Pg. 190<br />&lt;Moka: I’m scared… I feel like the Tsukune that I know is going to disappear… I’m scared&gt;<br />Midou: So that’s Aono Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 191<br />Midou: Red pupils, mass of youki… they’re the vampires<br />Midou: Kuku… it seems like it’s more than just a rumor…<br />Midou: But now, you have turned against all of the Outcast Ayashi. You’ll pay dearly for this, Aono Tsukune<br /><br /><br />The mysterious team sounds dangerous o.O;; Tsukune also sounds like he's in a pinch. What would he do!?! Find out next week on R+V<br /><br />PM me if you want to use the trans for scan</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6128</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 19 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-12-29T05:52:33+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6128" />
        <summary type="html">Yay, I'm finally done with chapter 19 and 20. It took longer than expected because, the chapters were longer than usual and some plans came up for the last couple of days. (Sorry that it's not a triple release. I'll try harder on my next upcoming major holiday)<br /><br />P.S: I haven't been on mangahelper for a while but some people have asked me to use my translation for a while and I've been away. This time I'll check daily so sorry for the past delay. <br /><br />Chapter 19: Shirayuki's a psycho! If you have a girlfriend that can turn you into ice... sorry to say this but you're out of luck. Now she has a hatred toward Tsukune and Moka. Find out the 2nd part of the 2 part snow woman arc. <br /><br />Volume 5 Chapter 19: The Girl That Delivers Snow<br /><br />Pg. 98<br />Box: The incident has already begun that night…<br />Student A: Aww man, looks like we’ll be getting home late<br />Student B: huh?<br />&lt;sfx: crying sound&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 99<br />&lt;sfx: crying sound&gt;<br />Student B: Hey look, someone’s crying<br />Student A: You’re right, umm are you alright?<br />Student A: Hey, she’s pretty cute<br />Student B: Are you alright? If it’s okay with you we can help you in any way…<br />Mizore: …’re …nno…ying<br />Student A: Huh?<br /><br />Pg. 100<br />Mizore: Shut up<br />Student A: huh…<br />Student A: What… Wai… Wait…<br /><br />Pg. 101<br />Students: Gyyyaaaa<br />Mizore: …kune<br />Mizore: Tsukune…<br />Mizore: Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 102<br />Sign: Next day<br />Tsukune: Ehhh, are you serious teacher?<br />Tsukune: You want us two to go to Shirayuki-san’s house and…<br /><br />Pg. 103<br />Nekome: yes… Because that girl still hasn’t come to the school today right?<br />Nekome: Shirayuki-san was out most of the 1st semester<br />Nekome: Any further absence will only trouble her<br />Nekome: That’s why Tsukune-kun, Moka-san<br />Nekome: I want you two to go to Shirayuki-san’s place right now and drag her to school<br /><br />Pg. 104<br />&lt;sfx: gulp&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: What should we do Moka-san, I can’t do this… Besides Shirayuki-san and I just had a fight yesterday…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Same here, Shirayuki-san hate me so much that she wants to kill me&gt;<br />&lt;Both: Besides even if we go, we’ll probably get turned into ice on our way back&gt;<br />Nekome: So this is her room number. If she isn’t in her room, she might be at a scenery watch at the cliff near her house<br />Nekome: I’m counting on you! Since this is your job Tsukune-kun<br /><br />Pg. 105<br />Nekome: Because Tsukune-kun’s a class manager<br />Tsukune: Wait a min! Since when did I become the class manager? Just hold on a sec<br />Nekome: Good luck okay?<br />Tsukune: Don’t I have a right to decline? I’m not going to do it, I’m definitely not going to do it teacher<br />&lt;Moka: The teacher is going over board…&gt;<br />Unknown person: Umm, do you have a minute Nekome-sensei? May I discuss with you about Shirayuki…<br /><br />Pg. 106<br />Description: Gym Teacher<br />Description: Kotsubo Okuto<br />Nekome: Oh… Kotsubo-sensei<br />Nekome: Is there something wrong with Shirayuki?<br />Kotsubo: You haven’t heard? Jeez, this is very serious<br />Kotsubo: Last night, Shirayuki met with two of my soccer team players, and nearly killed them <br /><br />Pg. 107<br />Kotsubo: Poor kids, because after they were almost beaten to death, she froze them into ice<br />Kotsubo: They are both seriously injured and if we didn’t find them in time, they probably would have died<br />Kotsubo: Too bad but this would lead to her expulsion. Because this is her 2nd time for causing a trouble along with her numerous absences <br />Kotsubo: Our school can not deal with Shirayuki and her trouble anymore, I think it’s the best to expel her<br /><br />Pg. 108<br />&lt;Tsukune: Expulsion!?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Shirayuki-san!!?&gt;<br />Kotsubo: I see…<br />Kotsubo: You must be Tsukune-kun… right?<br />Tsukune: Huh!?<br />Kotsubo: Well anyway… lets discuss about further details more privately Nekome-sensei<br />Liliko: Hey, Tsukune-kun, Moka-san. Are you two in some kind of trouble again?<br /><br />Pg. 109<br />Tsukune: Oh…! Liliko-sensei<br />Description: Math Teacher<br />Description: Kagome Liliko<br />Tsukune: You’re a naughty boy<br />Liliko: You’ll get hurt someday if you get into too much trouble. Our teachers here aren’t as nice as I am<br />&lt;Liliko: You’re all too dangerous&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: Whoa&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune+Moka: Of all the people, Liliko-sensei shouldn’t say that&gt;<br />&lt;sign: refer to volume 3&gt;<br />Liliko: That Kotsubo-sensei is famous for making fast moves on the girls, he’s also quite strict. If he sets his eyes on a girl, he’ll never let her go…<br />Liliko: I think during the 1st semester, there was a girl who got suspended from school because of him<br />Liliko: You shouldn’t make him your enemy<br /><br />Pg. 110<br />Kurumu: Ehhee, nearly killed male students and about to get expelled!!?<br />Kurumu: You mean that Shirayuki-san!?<br />Kurumu: Are you serious… Why would she do such a thing…<br />Yukari: It must be because of lack of love<br />Yukari: Shirayuki-san got dumped by Tsukune-san and now she’s pissed<br />Tsukune: So… it’s all my fault… <br />&lt;sfx: Saddens&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: You idiot&gt;<br />&lt;Yukari: mmggaaaa&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 111<br />Kurumu: Don’t worry about it! Weren’t you getting annoyed with her because she was following you all the time!? <br />&lt;sfx: Ahahaha&gt;<br />Yukari: That’s right, Shirayuki-san deserves it. Sucks for her<br />Tsukune: Bu… But, do you really think she’ll do something like this<br />&lt; Mizore: You’re the only one, Tsukune… &gt;<br />Tsukune: That girl, I think she’s really lonely but I don’t think she’s bad or anything<br />Kotsubo: …Even if you believe it or not<br />Kotsubo: I’m sure Shirayuki did all this<br />Tsukune: Kotsubo-sensei!!?<br /><br />Pg. 112<br />Kotsubo: Here’s the proof that she did it, this notebook was left in the scene of crime<br />Tsukune: That is…<br />Tsukune: the scrapbook that Shirayuki-san made with my newspaper…<br />Kotsubo: Forgive me but I’ve read this Tsukune-kun… You must have been troubled. This time she’s bothering you right?  <br />Kotsubo: At the beginning of the 1st semester, she fell in love with a teacher…! That love was obviously not accepted. Shirayuki had her revenge on the teacher by turning him into ice.<br />Kotsubo: For that reason she was suspended from school, after that she stopped going. This explains what kind of girl Shirayuki is. <br /><br />Pg. 113<br />Kotsubo: Don’t you think it’s better if she doesn’t exist? Tsukune-kun<br />Kotsubo: This kind of girl, won’t make a difference even if she is in this school<br />Kotsubo: Seriously, don’t you also think that she’s annoying? Even though you don’t like her, she sticks to you like a mud<br />Kotsubo: I know exactly how you feel<br />Tsukune: Are you…<br />Tsukune: Now I get it; the teacher that got frozen by Shirayuki-san was…<br />Kotsubo: That’s right, it was me<br />Kotsubo: But don’t worry about it Tsukune-kun, I will do whatever it takes to release her from this school <br /><br />Pg. 114<br />Description: Private: Youkai Acadamy Student Dormitory <br />Piece of paper: Shirayuki Mizore	106	(can’t see the rest)<br />&lt;Tsukune: Damn it! What’s going on? Our school has too many no good teachers…!&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: knock, knock&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Why won’t anybody try to understand Shirayuki-san…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Is Shirayuki-san here…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I think the teacher told me that she would be at the cliff if she isn’t here…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 115<br />Mizore: Who is it…?<br />&lt;Tsukune: She’s here…!&gt;<br />Tsukune: Shirayuki-san, it’s me… Tsu… Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx door: THUM, thum thum&gt;<br />Tsukune: Excuse me for the suddenness Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: I want to… apologize about yesterday<br />Tsukune: I know that I’ve hurt Shirayuki-san’s feelings <br />Tsukune: Things ended really awful yesterday… I’m sorry! I wonder if you’ll forgive me…<br /><br />Pg. 116<br />Tsukune: I…<br />Tsukune: Ehhhhhaahhhhh!!?<br />Tsukune: Ugh…<br /><br />Pg. 117<br />Tsukune: Shi, Shirayuki-san!!!<br />Tsukune: Wa… Wait, please don’t attack!! <br />Tsukune: I only want to help you, Shirayuki-san!<br />Tsukune: Shirayuki-san yesterday, you’ve hurt two male students right?<br />Tsukune: It seems like they’re both in the hospital with serious injuries…  There’s been big fuss about this incidents <br />Tsukune: The teachers want to… expel Shirayuki-san <br /><br />Pg. 118<br />Mizore: Expel…<br />Tsukune: Bu… But you didn’t do it on purpose right…? <br />Tsukune: I believe in you Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: That’s why… let’s go and apologize together<br />Tsukune: I’m sure that they’ll forgive you if we admit mistakes<br />Mizore: Wait… <br />Mizore: What are you talking about… That wasn’t me <br />Tsukune: …huh?<br /><br />Pg. 119<br />Mizore: I… do admit that I froze two boys yesterday, but that’s because I lost my temper<br />Mizore: I immediately defrost them right afterward<br />Mizore: The 2 should not have been seriously injured<br />&lt;Tsukune: huh…&gt;<br />&lt;Kotsubo: if we didn’t find them in time, they probably would have died.&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: It’s a different story from Kotsubo-sensei…!?&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: grin&gt;<br />Mizore: Fufu… stop acting so innocent all of sudden<br />Mizore: Did you think that I… should be the girl who would even attack innocent people?<br /><br />Pg. 120<br />Mizore: You’ve crossed the line Tsukune…<br />Mizore: You were the only one… that I truly wished to understand me<br />Tsukune: Hey… Shirayuki-san, wait…<br />Moka: Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 121<br />Tsukune: Moka-san…<br />Moka: Tsukune… Hmm? Wasn’t Shirayuki-san here just a minute ago?<br />&lt;Kotsubo: Damn…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 122<br />Kotsubo: As usual<br />Kotsubo: You always come here when you get depressed, Shirayuki…<br /><br />Pg. 123<br />Mizore: Ugh… <br />Mizore: Ko, Kotsubo-sensei!!?<br />Mizore: What are…<br />Kotsubo: Wow there, you might want to watch your step Shirayuki<br />Kotsubo: This place blows strong wind <br />Kotsubo: It wouldn’t be any strange if a girl, who skips school, just accidentally falls off from cliff right?<br />Mizore: Kotsubo-sensei, are you trying to…<br /><br />Pg. 124<br />Mizore: No… Let me go<br />Mizore: Let me go<br />Kotsubo: mu…<br />Mizore: ah…<br />Kotsubo: Nah, ohh<br />Kotsubo: Ohh, ohhh<br />Mizore: Se, Senseiiii<br /><br />Pg. 125<br />&lt;sfx: twirl&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Sheesh, now look at what you’ve done, Shirayuki<br />Kotsubo: If it wasn’t me, they would have died…<br />Mizore: Se… Sensei?<br />Kotsubo: I was only teasing you at first<br />Kotsubo: But now, I can’t forgive you<br /><br />Pg. 126<br />Kotsubo: I’m going to drag you down Shirayuki<br />Box: One Comment Monster Dictionary: Kraken: An ayashi that looks like an octopus. Legends say that a large one would be as long as several kilometers in length which even frightens the Vikings of the north. They are usually peaceful creatures but when they are angry, they will drag anything down to the bottom of the ocean. <br />Mizore: Ky<br />Mizore: Kyyaaaaa<br /><br />Pg. 127<br />&lt;sfx: grab&gt;<br />Mizore: Ah<br />Mizore: Hee<br /><br />Pg. 128<br />&lt;sfx: crumbles&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Kuku...<br />Kotsubo: Look at yourself, Shirayuki…<br />Kotsubo: During the 1st semester you also tried to freeze me to death right?<br />Kotsubo: A dangerous student like yourself, should be dragged down to the bottom of the sea <br />Mizore: Bu… But… <br />Mizore: That’s not what…<br />Mizore: That time you were trying to harass me, I only protected myself because I was desperate<br />Kotsubo: …you <br />Kotsubo: said that you like me right?<br />Kotsubo: You said that you loved me… right?<br /><br />Pg. 129<br />Kotsubo: Then you shouldn’t complain about <br />Kotsubo: whatever I do to you<br />Kotsubo: You see, I was just playing around but you took it all too seriously and at the same time you were also being too protective. I can’t handle shit like that<br />Kotsubo: Besides, it’s going to be troublesome if you start spreading rumors<br />Kotsubo: It would have been great if you don’t go to school forever<br /><br />Pg. 130<br />&lt;Mizore: That’s why the teacher framed me and tried to get me expelled…&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: I was such an idiot…&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: If I knew that he was like this, I never would have fallen for him in the first place&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: I hate this…&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: In the end I still can’t trust anybody&gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: I guess I’ve &gt;<br />&lt;Mizore: been a loner all along&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 131<br />Tsukune: Shirayuki-saaan<br />&lt;sfx: grab&gt;<br />Mizore: huh…<br />Tsukune: Hold on Shirayuki-san<br /><br />Pg. 132<br />Tsukune: You’re alright now! I’ll help you<br />Tsukune: I’ll save you now!<br />Mizore: Tsukune…<br />Kotsubo: …! You<br />Kotsubo: idiot…!<br />Tsukune: Ugh<br />Kotsubo: Don’t get in my way<br /><br />Pg. 133<br />&lt;sfx: snaps, crack&gt;<br />Moka: …Tsu<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Kotsubo: Kuku… You saw me… Now, don’t feel bad about this<br />Kotsubo: I’ll drag down all of you <br /><br />Pg. 134<br />Moka: Get up Tsukune…<br />Moka: Come on, you’ll fall. If you fall, you won’t be able to save Shirayuki-san either. Wake up<br />Moka: N… No<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx: bite&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 135<br />Kotsubo: …Kuku, it seems like they’ve calmed down<br />Kotsubo: You’ve finally given up?<br />Kotsubo: Hahahahaha<br />Kotsubo: Ha…<br />&lt;sfx: pull&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Whhhhaaaaaattttttt!!?<br />Kotsubo: What the!!?<br />Kotsubo: What, who was it<br />Kotsubo: that just pulled me, you…<br /><br />Pg. 136<br /><br />Pg. 137<br />Kotsubo: What<br />Kotsubo: What are you…<br />&lt;Moka: Thank god…! It made it in time…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: I’ve transfused some of my blood into Tsukune, now he’ll be in vampire mode temporarily&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: crack, snap&gt;<br />Kotsubo: Tsch<br />Kotsubo: Don’t get cocky, you bastard<br />Kotsubo: You’re annoying<br />Kotsubo: Why don’t you just die kid<br /><br />Pg. 138<br />Kotsubo: Agah?<br /><br />Pg. 139<br /><br />Pg. 140<br />Box: Kotsubo-sensei<br />Box: had a two weeks worth of injury to recover<br />Box: At the same time, this case was also clarified in the end<br />Box: Shirayuki-san’s expulsion was also canceled <br />Box: and thus, this incidence finally came to a conclusion<br />Students: I heard that Kotsubo-sensei was hospitalized <br />Student: I heard that he was pushed by someone off the cliff<br />Student: Who did it!?<br />Student: That’s so freaky<br />&lt;sfx: stare&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: shiver&gt;<br />Mizore: Good morning… Tsukune…<br />Tsukune: Hey<br /><br />Pg. 141<br />Tsukune: Shi, Shirayuki-san<br />Tsukune: What… What’s with the hair?<br />Mizore: I… I tried cutting it, what do you think?<br />Moka: It looks cute &lt;3<br />Tsukune: It looks great<br />Mizore: Teehehe<br />Mizore: Thanks Tsukune <br />Mizore: Now I feel less burdened <br />Box: And thus I …<br />Box: made a new friend….. I think<br />&lt;sfx: tsukune: you again!?&gt;<br /><br /><br />Yay! New friend!... But try to have a normal friend next time... New story on the next chapter.</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6284</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 18 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-12-22T17:03:34+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6284" />
        <summary type="html">Sorry for the late translation. This is my final draft.<br /><br />We've finally finished with the summer vacation arc. New story begins now with new characters and new monsters. Enjoy!!<br /><br />Volume 5 Chapter 18: New Semester<br /><br />Pg. 52<br />Moka: Tsukune… Please, I… want yours Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx: heart beat&gt;<br />Tsukune: Huh… Wh… What? Why so suddenly, are you okay Moka-san?<br />Moka: Please, hurry…<br />Tsukune: Huh!? Hurry? Do you mean… <br />Moka: Itadakimasu<br />*Itadakimasu: Japanese cultural way of appreciating food before eating it<br /><br />Pg. 53<br />Kurumu: Ahhhhhh, Mokaaa<br />Kurumu: You must have suck on Tsukune’s blood again<br />Kurumu: Even if you’re a vampire, you shouldn’t drink early in the morning. If Tsukune ever dies from lack of blood, I’m going to kill you.<br />Moka: Sorry, sorry<br />Moka: I felt so thirsty<br />Moka: my bad<br /><br />Pg. 54<br />Tsukune: Hahaha, no problem at all<br />Tsukune: I’m fine Moka-san<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Tsukune: Besides<br />Tsukune: These newspapers that we made during the summer<br />Tsukune: Let’s hurry and pass them out! <br />Tsukune: The school is about to start<br />Moka: It seems like Tsukune looks more determined than before<br />Yukari: He’s getting used to this school<br />Kurumu: I guess…<br /><br />Pg. 55<br />Kurumu: I wonder if it’s because of what happened in the human world…<br />Caption: Deep under the hidden barrier… This school that the youkai attend is called <br />*youkai: Monsters, mostly Japanese monsters<br />Caption: Private Youkai Academy<br />*Newspaper name: Youkai Shinbun (Daily Horizon)<br /><br /><br />Pg. 56<br />Tsukune: We’re the Newspaper Club<br />Tsukune: How would you like a copy of our newspaper?<br />Random Student: Wow, the newspaper club even went to the human world for a report during the summer<br />Student 1: This is amazing<br />Student 2: The newspaper club is sure working hard<br />&lt;Tsukune: It’s been a month since we came back from the human world&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 57<br />Box: Ever since that incidence in the human world<br />Box: There have been many protests to protect the “witch’s ranch”<br />Box: Because of that day’s battle<br />Box: the “witch’s ranch” caught the attention of the public<br />Box: This caused Anti Factory Plantation <br />Box: and Nature Protection Plan to take actions<br />Box: As of now… The construction plan for “witch’s ranch” has been suspended<br />Box: This place has returned to its peaceful state<br /><br />Pg. 58<br />Box: On a side note…<br />Box: That night… The master has lost her life<br />Box: As for Ruby-san<br />Box: She has been emotionally wounded and is still under care<br />Text: But as for us, ever since that day we were taught the deep boundary between the humans and the ayashi (mostly the witches)<br />Text: including the importance of their coexistence <br />&lt;Tsukune: I’ve gotta work hard too… I want to be able to stay in this school with my own ability&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I can’t always rely on Moka-san and everyone else…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 59<br />Kurumu: Yafuu&lt;3. It seems this issue was also a hit<br />&lt;sfx: empty&gt;<br />Tsukune: amazing<br />Kurumu: We passed most of them out <br />&lt;Kurumu: As expected from us&gt;<br />Yukari: Our hard work sure has paid off<br />Moka: Hey, how about we go and celebrate? <br />Moka: Let’s have a party to celebrate our successful summer issue <br />Tsukune: Wow, great idea! Moka-san!<br />Yukari: I want to go too<br />Kurumu: A party eh? We can hold it right after school!<br />Moka: What about Gin-senpai?<br />Kurumu: Ahhh… That thing might be off flirting with another woman, we don’t need him<br />Yukari: He’s the enemy of all women<br /><br />Pg. 60<br />Yukari: I can drink sake too<br />Tsukune: What the heck are you talking about Yukari-chan?<br />&lt;Moka: Tsukune…&gt;<br />Yukari: I want to driiink<br />&lt;Moka: I’m relieved… There has been a lot going on recently and I was worried, but he looks fine&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Let have fun like we used to okay? Tsukune…&gt;<br />Tsukune: …? Moka-san? <br />Moka: Uh… uhm, it’s… it’s nothing <br />&lt;sfx: Ha&gt;<br />Unknown girl: …hmmmm<br />Unknown girl: You guys are weird. The newspaper club gets along together well<br /><br />Pg. 61<br />Unknown girl: You guys get along too well<br />Unknown girl: I don’t understand that kind of stuff<br />Tsukune: Whoa!? Wha… What are you… (and what’s with that uniform?)<br />&lt;sfx: stare&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 62<br />Unknown girl: Fufu… So you’re Tsukune-kun… You’re cuter than I expected<br />Unknown girl: Newspaper… I’ll take a copy<br />Moka: Who was that?<br />Tsukune: Uh… I don’t know her<br />Kurumu: I wonder what she came here for…<br />Moka: Well… anyways, let’s have a blow out party today after school<br />Nekome: Good morning everyone! The summer has ended, so today’s the beginning of your 2nd semester<br />Nekome: To start things off, we’ll begin our homeroom session!<br /><br />Pg. 63<br />Nekome: Our first agenda is<br />Nekome: Selecting our class leader, in other word we’ll be electing our class manager <br />&lt;Everybody: Cla… Class manager!!?&gt;<br />Nekome: During the 2nd semester we have things like the school fair and that sort of thing, so we need a manager <br /><br />Pg. 64<br />Nekome: Class manager: 1 person, vice manager: 1 person, secretary: 2 people<br />Nekome: Does anyone have any candidate suggestion?<br />&lt;Tsukune: Just as usual, Nekome-sensei gets straight to the point. Oh well, this isn’t any of my business…&gt;<br />Unknown girl: Hey, teacher<br />Unknown girl: I think Tsukune-kun would make a good manager<br /><br />Pg. 65<br />Tsukune: You’re from this morning, we’re in the same class!?<br />Unknown girl: yup<br />&lt;Nekome: Hey, it’s Shirayuki-san. She didn’t come to school during the 1st semester (she finally showed up)&gt;<br />Nekome: So would you like to do it for us, Tsukune-kun?<br />Tsukune: No, why me!!?<br />Tsukune: Wait!? Why is everyone clapping!?<br />Tsukune: Stop it! I’m not going to do it! I’m not good at this so somebody else should… are you guys even listening?<br />Unknown girl: clap clap clap<br /><br />Pg. 66<br />Moka: You’ve become the class manager, congratulations!<br />&lt;sfx: even Moka-san is…&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: snaps&gt;<br />Tsukune: I’ve told you, I won’t do it<br />Tsukune: Nekome-sensei said that we’ll do another vote tomorrow for the class manager<br />Moka: Really!? I was also thinking that Tsukune would make a good class manager<br />Tsukune: wait wait wait<br />&lt;Tsukune: Moka-san didn’t you forget something?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Don’t you remember that I’m the only human in this “ayashi school”?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 67<br />Tsukune: I’ve already decided that I will stay in this school with my own strength <br />Tsukune: I’ve stoped relying on Moka-san and everybody else like I did before, and that’s why class manager position makes me too well known<br />Moka: Hey, by the way, let’s go and buy some snacks!<br />Moka: You know, for the party after school<br />Tsukune: Listen to me, Moka-san! I’m being serious here…<br />Moka: You’re Tsukune, don’t worry about it<br />Tsukune: come on, you’re acting irresponsible <br />&lt;Unknown girl: lick&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 68<br />Tsukune: WHY WON’T YOU UNDERSTAND ME, MOKA-SAN<br />Sign: Broken<br />&lt;Tsukune: She won’t even take me seriously… If that’s the case I won’t ask Moka-san anymore (just you wait and see)&gt;<br />Unknown girl: Hey, class manager. Congratulation Aono Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx: crack&gt;<br />Tsukune: you again<br /><br />Pg. 69<br />Tsukune: What the heck are you trying to do!? It’s all your fault that I’ve almost became the class manager<br />Tsukune: Just what are you…<br />Unknown girl: shove shove<br />Unknown girl: I’ve read it… The newspaper that you passed out yesterday<br />Unknown girl: Just as usual, your articles are really good<br />Tsukune: huh<br />Mizore: My name is Shirayuki Mizore<br />Mizore: You’re my favorite<br /><br />Pg. 70<br />Sign: campus store<br />Moka: Hmmm<br />Moka: Why was he so angry, Tsukune…<br />Moka: I was really hoping that we could have like we did before…<br />Moka: I even asked him out to a date to buy some snacks…<br />Tsukune: Hold…<br />Tsukune: Stop it, don’t pull me Shirayuki-san<br />&lt;Moka: Tsukune!?&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: And… that’s the girl from before…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 71<br />Mizore: I<br />Mizore: didn’t go to most of the first semester. Mostly because I can’t get along with people<br />Mizore: But… I’ve always been looking forward to the new issues of the school’s newspaper that Nekome-sensei brings me <br />Mizore: That’s why I’m…<br />Mizore: your fan reader…<br />Mizore: Check this out<br />Mizore: I’ve made a scrap book out of all the newspapers you’ve written…<br />&lt;Tsukune: What ever she’s does usually causes me trouble but I don’t think she’s bad or anything… is she?&gt;<br />Tsukune: Thanks, this is a great scrap book. I appreciate your work…<br /><br />Pg. 72<br />&lt;sfx: shock&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: What the heck is this&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is no ordinary scrap book; there are tons of strange words written here until the ink sank into the paper&gt;<br />Mizore: So, what do you think? I wrote a lot about what I thought of the paper<br />Tsukune: Your thoughts!!? These are all your thoughts!!? <br />Mizore: yup<br />Mizore: I really like the columns that you write <br />Mizore: It’s always from a weak or shy people’s opinion which I can relate to…<br /><br />Pg. 73<br />Mizore: Your personality and way of thinking is really similar to mine…<br />Mizore: You’re also a loner right? I can tell, you know<br />Tsukune: Shi…<br />Tsukune: Shirayuki-san<br />Kurumu: Stalker?<br /><br />Pg. 74<br />Yukari: Yeah… It seems that Tsukune-san’s being flirted by another girl in his class <br />Sign: After school<br />Yukari: Stalkers are really creepy! During the first semester, there was a girl who proposed to a teacher that she liked. Then after the teacher declined her feelings, she turned him into an icicle <br />Kurumu: Wow! That sounds mysterious<br />Kurumu: Now, let’s forget about that! By the way, what do you think of this? Check this out<br />&lt;sfx: ahaha&gt;<br />Kurumu: This is the special cookies that I’m bringing to the party! It has love potion and when Tsukune eats it, he’ll fall in love with me like crazy<br />Yukari: That’s amazing, Kurumu-san’s more ruthless than a stalker<br /><br />Pg. 75<br />Mizore: Yay, did you see? Did you see that? Tsukune, that was…<br />Mizore: 9 splashes… that made 9 splashes<br />&lt;sfx: clap clap clap&gt;<br />Tsukune: Ummm, Shirayuki-san. I have this little thing that I have to go to…<br />Tsukune: How about we leave now<br />Mizore: No…! It’s your turn now Tsukune. Tsukune is still a noob so he can only make it splash 4 times <br />&lt;Tsukune: This is not good. She won’t let me go. I’m still kind of scared of this girl. Besides, it’s the time for the party to start already…!&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 76<br />Mizore: You want to go where Akashiya Moka is at right? Tsukune…<br />Mizore: Please don’t. If you go, I don’t know what I’ll do to her…<br />Mizore: No… It might be too late already… Because I don’t like that girl <br />Tsukune: Huh…!?<br />Tsukune: Shi, Shirayuki…san?<br />Mizore: You…<br />Mizore: will be mine, only mine…<br /><br />Pg. 77<br />Moka: He’s late…<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br />&lt;Moka: I wonder if he’s with that girl, Shirayuki&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: or is he still angry about what happened during the noon?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: “I will stay in this school with my own strength”&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: door opens&gt;<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 78<br />Mizore: Sorry… but even if you wait, Tsukune won’t show up<br />Moka: You<br />Moka: You’re!!?<br />Mizore: You… During lunch, next to the campus store…<br />Mizore: You were watching us, right? Akashiya Moka<br />Mizore: Can… I ask you a question? <br />Mizore: What are you, toward Tsukune? <br /><br />Pg. 79<br />Moka: Kyaaa, what are you…<br />Mizore: You’re an eyesore… If you’re not around Tsukune would be mine…<br />Mizore: Even when I’m around, all he can think about is you…<br />Mizore: This is unacceptable… I can not forgive you…<br />&lt;Moka: Ugh…! What… This girl’s hand is as cold as ice&gt;<br />Moka: Sto… Stop it <br /><br />Pg. 80<br />&lt;sfx: ice shatter&gt;<br />Kurumu: What… was that? The shattering sound came from the classroom…<br /><br />Pg. 81<br />Mizore: Too bad…<br />Mizore: This is just my ice puppet, the one that is with Tsukune is the real me…<br />Moka: What…<br />Mizore: It’s about time, Akayashi Moka…<br />Mizore: Please die already… So that I can deliver my feelings much easier<br />&lt;Moka: Tsu…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Tsukune…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 82<br />Tsukune: Uuuwaaa<br />Tsukune: Ku… What is this!?<br />Tsukune: It’s frozen… The swamp froze instantly <br />Mizore: Fufu… I won’t let you run away<br />Mizore: I can control ice with my free will<br />Mizore: see…<br />Mizore: I can even make a clone of myself and make it move<br /><br />Pg. 83<br />Tsukune: Uuwwaaa<br />Mizore: Don’t go<br />Mizore: Tsukune, please don’t leave me <br />Caption: One Comment Monster Dictionary: Yuki Onna (Snow Woman): These ayashi of snow only appears during a large snowstorm or a blizzard. They have a habit of freezing the lone travelers and abduct males that they are in love with. These cold and monstrous habits make them well known to the numerous Japanese locations. They have the power to manipulate ice and snow. <br /><br />Pg. 84<br />Tsukune: Uuuwwaaaa<br />Mizore: If I freeze you, you won’t go anywhere right? If I do that you will be mine only…<br />Mizore: …Tsukune<br />Mizore: We’ve met each other because it was our destiny<br /><br />Pg. 85<br />Mizore: We’ve met each other because we’re loners…<br />Mizore: We can definitely understand each other, and warm each other’s cold heart…<br />Mizore: You’re the only one…<br />Mizore: That’s why Tsukune, will you please be mine?<br />Tsukune: Bu…But wait! First of all I’m not a lone…<br />&lt;Tsukune: “Why won’t you understand me”&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: “I will stay in this school with my own strength”&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 86<br />&lt;Tsukune: I’m such an idiot… Why did I say something like that&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I got through everything so far because everybody helped me along the way&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I was able to do everything because I wasn’t alone&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: …It’s cold&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I’m getting numb&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I’m sorry… Moka-san&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: At least I wanted to apologize to you face to face&gt;<br />Moka: -kune<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />Mizore: Wha…<br />Mizore: What… You’re…<br /><br />Pg. 87<br />Mizore: You’re…<br />Mizore: My clone should have killed you by now…<br />Kurumu: Too bad<br />Kurumu: My great instinct helped her at the very last minute. Your ice puppet should be in pieces <br /><br />Pg. 88<br /><br />Pg. 89<br />Mizore: Don’t get in my way<br />Moka: Uuuwaaa<br />Kurumu: Kya<br />Kurumu: Oh no, I’m lost my control<br />Moka: Kyaaaa<br />Tsukune: Pughf<br /><br /><br />Pg. 90<br />Mizore: Dumbass<br />Mizore: Why would I give my Tsukune to an eyesore like you…<br />Mizore: I’ll kill you, I’ll kill you this time so please die properly this time okay?<br />Tsukune: It… It’s not safe Moka-san<br />&lt;sfx: chains&gt;<br />Tsukune: eh?<br />Mizore: Good bye Akashiya Moka<br /><br />Pg. 91<br />Mizore: Kyyaaa<br />Mizore: What’s going…!?<br />Tsukune: Oh I see…! When I bumped into Moka-san, I’ve accidentally pulled off her Rosario restriction!<br /><br />Pg. 92<br />&lt;Mizore: This girl, her youki’s annoyingly strong&gt;<br />Mizore: What… What are you…<br />Mizore: You’re annoying, why don’t you just die<br /><br />Pg. 93<br /><br />Pg. 94<br />Mizore: Kyaa<br />Tsukune: Thanks Moka-san, seems like you’ve saved me again<br />Tsukune: I’m… really sorry<br />Moka: It’s a good thing to try being strong and do everything by yourself<br /><br />Pg. 95<br />&lt;Moka: The other Moka was also lonely until she met you&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: You’re also helping her, we’re helping each other out, Tsukune&gt;<br />Kurumu: Tsukune, I was really worried<br />Kurumu: Whoa, Kurumu-chan<br />&lt;Tsukune: Moka-san, everyone…&gt;<br />Mizore: …What the hell is this? I will never forgive you<br />Sign: Next morning, Shirayuki-san stopped going to school once again<br />Sign: And this event leads to further trouble<br /><br /><br />What's the new trouble!?! What's Mizore up to? Find out next week on R+V<br /><br />Next week is the Christmas holiday so I'm having double or maybe even triple chapter release so stay tuned</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6127</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 17 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-12-12T16:06:22+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6127" />
        <summary type="html">yea, once again pm me if anyone's up for a scanlation<br /><br />Last time....<br />The master is pissed, she looks like she's going to do some crazy funky spell just to be a bi@ch to everybody. Read and find out the conclusion of the Summer Vacation arc!!<br /><br />Volume 5 Chapter 17: Reoccurrence<br /><br />Pg. 7<br />Witch Master: Do not take me lightly little girl<br />Witch Master: I’ll make you regret that you have made me serious<br />Ruby: Ma… Master… <br /><br />Pg. 8<br />Ruby: Noooo<br />Ruby: Master. She must be using that spell…<br /><br />Pg. 9<br />Witch Master: Ruby, I can not… take back my actions anymore <br />&lt;Witch Master: I hate the humans&gt;<br />&lt;Witch Master: I will destroy the humans, destroy the city&gt;<br />&lt;Witch Master: I will have my revenge on the humans&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 10<br />Tsukune: Uuuwaaa, what the heck is that. The monster is growing by merging together<br />Tsukune: Ru… Run or else we’ll get crushed<br /><br />Pg. 11<br />Everybody: UUwwwwaaa<br />Everybody: Ahhhh<br />Witch Monster: Ku, Kuku… What do you think?<br />Witch Monster: This is my true strength, the mystical strength of a 100 years old witch<br /><br />Pg. 12<br />Witch Monster: Ahahaha you will all be destroyed. Everybody should just die!<br /><br />Pg. 13<br />Ruby: Ah… Ahh, Master<br />Ruby: Why… Why this spell<br />&lt;Explanation: Youmagahshin – A sacrificial spell that allows the caster to unite their body with other organisms to acquire their power&gt; <br />&lt;Explanation: If the spell is once completed, the caster can never be split from the organism&gt;<br />Ruby: No… Stop this. I… I can’t…<br />Ruby: Please, somebody stop my master<br /><br />Pg. 14<br />Moka: Stand back…<br />Tsukune: Moka-san<br />Moka: You too Tsukune, do not get in my way no matter what<br />Witch Monster: K	uku, even after witnessing my new form, you have the courage to go against me. Are you really that determined? <br /><br />Pg. 15<br />&lt;Ruby: Moka-san…!&gt;<br />Moka: Like I’ve said before “More blood rather than explanation”<br />Moka: You’re an idiot that won’t understand until you die<br />Witch Monster: Foolish talk…<br />Witch Monster: I’ll squish you like a bug<br />&lt;sfx: slam&gt;<br /><br />Pg 16<br />Moka: Ugh…<br />&lt;sfx: cracks&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 17<br />Civilians: Hu… Huh<br />Civilians: UUuwwaaa!? What’s the heck is that<br />Civilians: Is it an explosion!? Did a volcano erupt or something!?<br />Civilians: You’re an idiot, there are no active volcanoes in this area<br />Civilians: Kyaaaaa<br />Civilians: He… Hey guys. Is that the place…<br />Civilians: “Witch’s Ranch”<br />Civilians: Oh, wasn’t there a rumor that some people have met the “divine punisher” <br />Civilians: Yeah, I heard that the witch got angry because of the construction plan<br />Civilians: Are you serious!? Then is this…<br />Gin: … Hey teach, this isn’t good<br />Gin: It seems like they’ve started the fight already<br />*Note: Gin has an Osaka accent, I’m not good at coming up with other English accent so I’m just going to stick with the normal English. <br /><br />Pg. 18<br />Nekome: Really?<br />Nekome: No wonder no one was at the motel<br />Gin: These guys get into trouble no matter where they go<br />Tsukune: Moka-saaaan<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is nuts! &gt;<br />Kurumu: Uuughh, ugghh (overwhelmed by the weight)<br />&lt;Tsukune: I don’t think even Moka-san can defeat that huge thing&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 19<br />Moka: … Ugh<br />Witch Monster: Hmph, I’m surprised. You took a full hit and you’re still not dead<br />Moka: hah, hah<br />Witch Monster: Now I understand! Those red eyes! <br />Witch Monster: You… must be a vampire<br />Witch Monster: A mass of demonic power, the vampires. The race that has the ability to transfer their “demonic power” into “strength”<br />Witch Monster: Their combat skills are even higher than an army. Even their existence frights every ayashi there is<br /><br />Pg. 20<br />Witch Monster: This is interesting…<br />Witch Monster: I want it… I want to absorb it, that power of yours..!<br />Moka: tsch… <br />Moka: What the hell are you talking about?<br /><br />Pg. 21<br />Moka: Even if you turn into a giant…<br />Moka: don’t just think that you can beat me<br /><br />Pg. 22<br />Tsukune: Direct hit!<br />Moka: Oh no…<br /><br />Pg. 23<br />Moka: Ku…<br />Witch Monster: Ahahaha, I got you now<br />&lt;Moka: No way… This thing… It’s so gewy that it didn’t flinch at all&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: Are physical attacks useless against it!?&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: heals&gt;<br />Witch Monster: It hurts a little but too bad<br /><br />Pg. 24<br />&lt;Moka: Even physical contact with the core has no effect&gt;<br />Witch Monster: Kukuku… and you seems to be mistaken<br />Witch Monster: This magic doesn’t only enlarges my body <br />&lt;sfx: stabs… a lot…&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: vines goes in&gt;<br />Moka: What, what is this<br />Moka: It’s going in… It’s going into my body (-.-;)<br /><br />Pg. 25<br />&lt;sfx: blurp&gt;<br />Moka: Guuuaahhh<br />Witch Monster: Hahaha<br />Witch Monster: I’ve told you already! I want to absorb that power of yours! This body allows me to “combine” with other organisms and makes it mine<br />Witch Monster: This is my ultimate spell Youmagahshin!!<br />&lt;Witch Monster: With this power, I can absorb humans that can’t do anything but reproduce&gt;<br />&lt;Witch Monster: I will destroy everything with this power&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 26<br />Tsukune: Stoooppp<br />Kurumu: No Tsukune, you shouldn’t get too close or else we’ll also get absorbed<br />Tsukune: But, if we don’t do anything Moka-san will…<br />Yukari: This is impossible… Even the invincible Moka-san is having a hard time <br />Yukari: Among the witches, that master seems to be too special<br />Moka: Guuuaaa, aahh, ahhhh<br />&lt;sfx: pumping sound&gt;<br />Witch Monster: Ohhh… It’s coming, it’s flowing inside me<br />Witch Monster: I can feel it, your massive power is flowing inside me<br />Witch Monster: If I absorb you, I’ll become more invincible..!<br /><br />Pg. 27<br />Witch Monster: Here, give me more<br />Witch Monster: Be a part of me, vampire<br />Ruby: Stop master<br />&lt;sfx: stabs&gt; <br /><br />Pg. 28<br />&lt;sfx: stabs&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: magu cracks&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 29<br />&lt;sfx: slices&gt;<br />Moka: You…<br />Ruby: Not good… My magu is broken<br />Ruby: Witches can’t use magic… if they don’t have a magu<br />Ruby: That includes all witches…<br />Witch Monster: Ruby<br /><br />Pg. 30<br />Witch Monster: Why?<br />Witch Monster: Why would you go so far just to go against me!!?<br />Witch Monster: We’ve been together for such a long time. You’ve never went against me <br />&lt;Ruby: Master…&gt;<br />Ruby: Let… finish this mas…ter<br />Ruby: once… and for all…<br />&lt;Ruby: Revenge… If we never even thought about it…&gt;<br />&lt;Ruby: We could have…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 31<br />Ruby: Tsukune-san, Moka-san, please…<br />Ruby: Stop…<br />Ruby: Pleast stop my… mas…ter<br />Witch Monster: Ruby<br /><br />Pg. 32<br />Witch Monster: Ruuuubbbbbyyyy<br />Tsukune: She… ate her!?<br />Witch Monster: That’s it...<br />Witch Monster: If I do this you will be mine, no matter how much you disobey me<br /><br />Pg. 33<br />Witch Monster: Ahhh, it’s flowing. Your, your power is flowing into me<br />Moka: How pitiful… <br />Moka: Ruby…<br />Moka: sacrificed her life to stop you<br /><br />Pg. 34<br />Moka: But this is your defeat, I will deliver Ruby’s feeling to you instead<br />Witch Monster: Buuulllllllllssssshhhiiiiittttt (she’s a psycho already, screw the manners)<br /><br />Pg. 35<br />Witch Monster: I will absorb you. I will take you in as well<br />Witch Monster: You’re all going to be mine<br />Moka: Foolish idiot, I’ve told you already<br />Witch Master: Ohhhhh<br />Witch Master: Oh, ohhhhhh<br /><br />Pg. 36<br />Moka: You have<br />Moka: Already been defeated<br /><br />Pg. 37<br /><br />Pg. 38<br />&lt;sfx: snap, crack&gt;<br />Moka: Ruby has taught me a lesson<br />Moka: This is your weakness<br />&lt;Ruby: Witches can’t use magic… if they don’t have a magu. That includes all witches…&gt;<br />Witch Monster: … Ruby<br /><br />Pg. 39<br />&lt;sfx: glows&gt;<br />Kurumu: Kyyaaa!!? What’s going on?<br />Yukari: Is this… It’s not safe! We have to get away from here<br />Yukari: That enormous body is composed of combination of numerous monsters<br />Yukari: If the magic that controls this composition is unstable, it might decompose and cause a huge explosion<br />Witch Monster: Ah, ah<br />Witch Monster: Ah<br />Witch Monster: Ah<br />Witch Monster: Ruuubbbbyyyyyy<br /><br />Pg. 40<br /><br />Pg. 41<br />&lt;Ruby: …ster&gt;<br />&lt;Ruby: Master…&gt;<br />Witch Master: Ruby<br /><br />Pg. 42<br />Witch Master: You’re still going to reach your hands out for me<br />Witch Master: Why, don’t you hate me?<br />Witch Master: You don’t…<br />Ruby: Let’s go back, my master…<br />Ruby: And then let’s live together peacefully again<br /><br />Pg. 43<br />Witch Master: Ruby<br />Witch Master: Forgive me, I thought you’ve abandoned me<br />Witch Master: I was afraid that you were also taken away by the humans<br />Witch Master: Ahh, I was such a fool. But please, please don’t… This is my only…<br /><br />Pg. 44<br />Tsukune: Ruby-san…<br />Tsukune: I only wanted to help, I couldn’t do anything<br />Tsukune: I couldn’t do…<br /><br />Pg. 45<br />&lt;sfx: car engine&gt;<br />Nekome: Sorry, we’re a bit late<br />Nekome: Everybody seemed to be pretty busy<br />Tsukune: Nekome-sensei<br />Tsukune: But in the end… I wasn’t able to do anything…<br /><br />Pg. 46<br />Gin: What the hell are you talking about? You did great Tsukune<br />Tsukune: Gin-senpai? Why are you here<br />*Senpai: a proper way of addressing a older and more knowledgeable colleague/coworker<br />Bus driver: Hehe… You look surprised<br />Bus driver: This girl seems to be safe even after that explosion<br />Bus driver: I found her lying around near the explosion<br />Bus driver: It might be because of her master<br />Bus driver: She might have used her last bit of strength to save this girl<br /><br />Pg. 47<br />Everybody: Ruby-san<br />&lt;Bus driver: Youngster… It seems like your belief even moved the heart of the master&gt;<br />&lt;Bus driver: And that also seemed to have saved the city&gt;<br />Bus driver: You weren’t able to do anything? For a kid like you, you did a great job <br /><br /><br /><br />New arc, new story, new character next week. Stay tuned and find out<br /><br />P.S: I might post it a couple hours later next week since I have semesters finals next week</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6126</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 16 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-12-05T16:13:05+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6126" />
        <summary type="html">NEWS<br />Hello ppl, it looks like there are few more translators for the R+V series now. It's great to have you guys. I'm still translating all the chapters as I've planned before since some of the scripts are going to come out different. I'm also thinking of releasing more than 1 chapter on the week of Christmas! :D<br /><br />P.S: So yeah, ask me again if u want to use it for scanlations<br /><br />On the last chapter...<br />Ruby got stabbed, the master's going psycho. Tsukune and his friends are the only ones that can stop her now. Read the chapter to find out what happens next!!<br /><br />Volume 4 Chapter 16: Witch’s Ranch<br /><br />Pg. 145<br />Ruby: Master<br />Ruby: Is it really out of control already?<br />Sign: Construction Site<br />Ruby: Is battle…<br />Ruby: the only path that the humans and the witches can take together?<br /><br />Pg. 146<br />Tsukune: Ruby-saaan<br />Box: How did things end up like this?<br />Box: I really thought that “the humans and the witches can get along…”<br /><br />Pg. 147<br />Witch Master: Ruby… How dare you betray me for those insolent humans…<br />Witch Master: Now… nothing is going to stop me from destroying you all<br />Witch Master: You’re all going to die<br />Witch Master: The city, the humans<br />Witch Master: everything that I hate will be destroyed <br />Tsukune: Wh! Wha… What is going on…<br />Tsukune: All the sunflowers patches are tucking in! Is this…<br /><br />Pg. 148<br />Witch Master: Awaken!!! My army of Man Eating Plant (MEP)<br />&lt;sfx: craws out&gt;<br />MEP: Giiyaaaassss<br />Witch Master: Devour those human so that not even their bones are left<br /><br />Pg. 149<br />&lt;Tsukune: You’ve … got to be kidding me&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: What’s with these things…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: How many are there…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 150<br />MEP: Giiiirrrr<br />Moka: Kyyyaaaa<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is not good&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: This is not good at all&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I can’t believe that all the sunflower patches were filled with these monsters&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 151<br />Witch Master: Now is the time to take my plan into action. By using the MEP that I’ve grown…<br />Witch Master: the human city will turn into a sea of flame by sunset <br />&lt;sfx: shakes&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: No… How can we stop these things…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 152<br />Witch Master: But before that, I have to get rid of you pests first<br />Witch Master: Now die<br />Ruby: No…<br />Everyone: Ruby-san<br />Ruby: Master… please, please lower your anger<br /><br />Pg. 153<br />Ruby: Ever since I’ve met with Tsukune-san and his friends, I’ve sensed a possibility that the humans and witches can “coexist” together<br />Ruby: If you destroy them along with the city, that possibility will be shattered forever. You mustn’t fight<br />Witch Master: Ruby… What has happened to you<br />Witch Master: You seem to have forgotten that I have taken care of you like my own child<br />Witch Master: Why…	<br />Witch Master: Why would you help the humans…<br /><br />Pg. 154<br />Witch Master: You’re a disgrace<br />Everyone: Uuuuwaaaa<br />Kurumu: Stand back Tsukune<br />&lt;sfx: swing, slash&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 155<br /><br />Pg. 156<br />&lt;Witch Master: What!? This youki&gt;<br />*Youki - demonic aura<br />&lt;Witch Master: This woman… is she… &gt;<br />Tsukune: Ku… Kurumu-chan<br />Kurumu: I know Tsukune… I know that we didn’t come here to fight <br />Kurumu: But please forgive me <br />Kurumu: I can’t just stand here and watch…<br />Kurumu: I can not forgive anyone who lays a hand on Tsukune<br /><br />Pg. 157<br />Witch Master: I knew it, that woman’s an ayashi<br />*ayashi: monsters/demons/superstitious beings<br />Witch Master: Why is an ayashi helping the humans…<br />Witch Master: Kill her anyway, who ever gets into my way must be killed<br />&lt;sfx: swing, slash&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: MEP: Gyyyaaa&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 158<br />Kurumu: …There’s one behind me…<br />Yukari: Kurumu-san, I’m here to help!<br />Kurumu: Yukari-chan<br />Kurumu: Idiot, this place is dangerous. Little kids should stay back<br />Yukari: Just be quiet, someone like you shouldn’t tell the others to back off <br />*Kurumu: someone like me?*<br />*Yukari: exactly*<br />&lt;sfx: electricity coming from each other’s eyes&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 159<br />MEP: Gurrrr<br />Yukari: Seems like we have to work together for now<br />Kurumu: Yup<br />&lt;Ruby: They’re strong&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Uw… uwaa… I can’t believe that this is happening&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Is it really too late to stop this?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: These monsters are trying to invade the city and kill off everybody. It seems like fighting them off is the only way to settle this…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 160<br />&lt;Tsukune: But…&gt;<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br />&lt;sfx: tightens&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 161<br />Kurumu: So?<br />Kurumu: Give up already. No matter how many of these things you have, you can’t defeat us!<br />&lt;Kurumu: I’m saying this but I’m soo tired… and there’s so many left&gt;<br />Witch Master: Why are you helping the humans<br />Witch Master: Seems like you bunch…<br />Witch Master: …still don’t understand anything at all<br /><br />Pg. 162<br />Tsukune: Waaa!!? What’s going on<br />Witch Master: gibberish spell<br />Witch Master: I’ll show all of you<br />Witch Master: The “true” future of the ranch and dark side of the human being<br /><br />Pg. 163<br />Everybody: UUwwaaaa<br /><br />Pg. 164<br />Tsukune: Wha…<br />&lt;Tsukune: The field changed in an instant&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: Is this an illusion?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 165<br />Witch Master: Kuku<br />Witch Master: Do you understand now? Do you know where this dump is?<br />Witch Master: This is the identify of the “thing” that the humans are trying to build at my ranch<br /><br />Pg. 166<br />Witch Master: The humans<br />Witch Master: are trying to build a large trash site out my witch’s ranch<br /><br />Pg. 167<br />Witch Master: Do you understand my pain and how it turned into anger and hatred!?<br />Witch Master: I’ve lived for over 100 years…<br />Witch Master: ever since when the city was a town and the humans didn’t even step into this ground<br />Witch Master: Now it may look like nothing but I used to have nakama in this ranch<br />*nakama: friends, comrade<br />Witch Master: Ones that were driven out by the humans from their shelter … They had no other places to go<br />Witch Master: For us, this ranch was our last paradise <br /><br />Pg. 168<br />Witch Master: These humans that came after us destroyed forest and killed creatures right in front of us<br />Witch Master: Then after that, they want to turn this place into a trash site…! Do not mock us!!<br />&lt;Bus driver: …The relationship between humans and the witches are deeper than you think…&gt;<br />Moka: …? Tsukune…<br /><br />Pg. 169<br />Kurumu: Tsu… Tsukune…<br />Witch Master: What is this…<br />Witch Master: You’re asking for forgiveness!!? You fool, even if you beg for forgiveness now nothing is going to happen<br /><br />Pg. 170<br />Tsukune: Please forgive us<br />Tsukune: I was naïve because Moka-san, Kurumu-chan, and everyone else were nice to me. But I never realized that the humans are hated this deeply<br />&lt;Tsukune: … you should try to understand each other better and eventually become friends…&gt;<br />Tsukune: I’ve always been surrounded by my kind friends which must have made me too naïve <br />Tsukune: I… I didn’t know what was going on at all…<br /><br />Pg. 171<br />Tsukune: … please forgive us. If we can make up for it, I’ll do anything for this ranch<br />Kurumu: Tsukune…<br />&lt;sfx: twirls and grab&gt;<br />Moka: Kyyaa	a!!?<br />Tsukune: Moka-san!!?<br /><br />Pg. 172<br />Witch Master: Ku<br />Tsukune: What are you doing to Moka-san…<br />Witch Master: Being naïve means that you’re determined to be punished correct?<br />Witch Master: Kuku, then let’s test it out! Foolish human<br /><br />Pg. 173<br />Witch Master: Crimes must be punished<br />Witch Master: Kill her first<br />Witch Master: Hey, don’ even try to stand up!? Watch closely as I finish her<br />Witch Master: If you can do that, I’ll rethink about my plan to attack the city!?<br />Witch Master: I’ll let you have a taste of what it’s like to lose someone important <br />&lt;Tsukune: What should I do…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 174<br />Moka: Don’t worry <br />Moka: No matter what kind of history you have, it’s always better live together peacefully<br />Moka: Me, Kurumu-chan, Yukari-chan. And even Ruby-san. We all learned that from you<br />Moka: Tsukune is not wrong <br />Moka: I’ll believe you no matter what<br /><br />Pg. 175<br />Witch Master: …damn, this woman… I was going to chose one that valued their life more… <br />Witch Master: Damn it… (it’s suppose to be shit but I know that old people don’t say that)<br />Witch Master: Then as a request, die!!<br />Tsukune: Stoooppp<br /><br />Pg. 176<br />Witch Master: Ku…<br />Witch Master: I knew it…<br />Witch Master: You came after all, this is why humans are untrustworthy <br />Tsukune: Uuuwwwaaa<br /><br />Pg. 177<br />Tsukune: Guhhaa<br />Kurumu: Tsukune<br />Witch Master: Even after begging for forgiveness, you will turn against us in desperate situations	<br />Witch Master: You are no different that those trashes<br />Tsukune: No, you’re wrong…<br /><br />Pg. 178<br />Tsukune: I’ll take the punishment; I’ll take all the punishments<br />Tsukune: That’s why please let Moka-san go<br />Tsukune: Uwwwooo<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br />Witch Master: Make him be quiet, devour him<br /><br />Pg. 179<br />Moka: Tsukune<br />MEP: Giiirraa<br />Kurumu: Aaahhhh<br /><br />Pg. 180<br />&lt;sfx: chew&gt;<br />Witch Master: Hmph, idiotic fools<br />Witch Master: Even after you took your punishment, did you really think that I would forgive you all?<br />Witch Master: Now I can peacefully destroy the human city without anything to worry about<br />MEP: Gii?<br /><br />Pg. 181<br />MEP: Giiiiaaa<br />Witch Master: Wha… What is this…<br /><br />Pg. 182<br />Tsukune: Mo…<br />Tsukune: Moka…san<br />Moka: You idiot… Doing such a crazy thing even though you’re a human…<br />Moka: But… Thanks to that, we’re saved. Tsukune<br />&lt;Ruby: Wha… What a youki… This… This is her true identity!?&gt;<br />Ruby: *shock*<br />Kurumu: I see… Tsukune must have pulled off her “Rosario Restriction”<br />&lt;Kurumu: The vampire inside Moka has awaken&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 183<br />Witch Master: I thought… I thought I have completely killed you…<br />Witch Master: It seems like you were also an ayashi<br />Witch Master: You bunch are more of eyesore than I thought<br />Kurumu: Ahh…<br />Witch Master: Stop getting in my way!!<br /><br />Pg. 184<br /><br />Pg. 185<br />&lt;sfx: slam&gt;<br />Moka: Too bad for you…<br />Moka: I’m not as forgiving as the others <br /><br />Pg. 186<br />Moka: More blood rather than explanation<br /><br />Pg. 187<br />Moka: This is what you desired right?<br />Witch Master: Gah… Gofhh<br />Witch Master: …Guu<br />Witch Master: Ku… Kuku…<br />Witch Master: Kukuku…<br /><br />Pg. 188<br />Witch Master: Do not take me lightly little girl<br />&lt;sfx: slam&gt;<br />Ruby: Oh no!! My master must be using that magic…<br />MEP: Giirr<br />MEP: Ghhaa<br /><br />Pg. 189<br />&lt;Witch Master: I’ve lived for over 100 years…&gt;<br />&lt;Witch Master: Through years of experience, I’ll show you my true magical strength&gt;<br />&lt;Witch Master: I’ll make you regret that you have made me serious&gt;<br />Tsukune: This… This must be a joke<br />Moka: What is this…<br /><br />Pg. 190<br />Moka: …tsch, what an idiot…<br />Moka: it seems like she won’t understand until she dies…<br />Ruby: You mustn’ttt Masterrr!<br /><br />Pg. 191<br />&lt;sfx: Booom&gt;<br /><br /><br />Boom!? WTH!? What's going to happen!? What's the evil plot that the Master is going to do now?! Stay tuned for more R+V next week<br /><br />That's it for volume 4. We'll start off with volume 5 chapter 17 next week. If there are more Japanese translators who wants to translate this series the Japanese raws can be found here:<br /><a href="http://mangahelpers.com/forums/showthread.php?p=588273#post588273">http://mangahelpers.com/forums/showthread.php?p=588273#post588273</a><br />Thanks to Akumetsu0670</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6125</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 15 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-11-28T16:09:00+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6125" />
        <summary type="html">Now Ruby's been taken care of. Tsukune and his friends are at peace... for now... Who's this mystery master? What's going to happen next? Read the chapter and find out!!!<br /><br />Yeah, so once again please ask me before using my trans for any scanlations. <br /><br /><br />Volume 4 Chapter 15: If we can be friends<br /><br />Pg. 101<br />Parent: Ruby…<br />Parent: See… This is the human’s city<br />Ruby: Whoa<br />Ruby: The lights are twinkling just like the stars<br />Parent: Hahaha, seems like you love it already<br />Parent: Ruby… If one day<br />Parent: … both witches and the humans can live off together, wouldn’t that be great?<br />&lt;sfx: cars screeching&gt;<br />Parent: Watch out!!!<br /><br />Pg. 102<br /><br />Pg. 103<br />Ruby: What? Wh… Where am I…. ugh<br />Yukari: Ah! Ruby-san’s awake. You shouldn’t move yet, you’re still injured<br />&lt;Ruby: Is this a dream?&gt;<br />&lt;Ruby: Oh, now I remember. I tried to kill them but I got defeated instead…&gt;<br />Ruby: Ugh…<br />Ruby: Where… Where am I? What are you guys…<br /><br />Pg. 104<br />Tsukune: I’m Aono Tsukune <br />Tsukune: Well, what am I? I’m just a human. We arrived here today because of our extracurricular club research<br />Tsukune: This is the motel that we’re going to say for the night <br />Ruby: Hu… Human!? Are you really a human!? That’s impossible, humans can not defeat me because I’m a witch<br />Tsukune: Huh? I’m not kidding, back there I was just borrowing the ayashi’s power <br />*Ayashi – monsters/ghosts/supernatural beings<br />Ruby: Ayashi!?<br /><br />Pg. 105<br />Tsukune: Umm… So this is what’s going on. I’m human<br />Yukari: I’m a witch<br />Moka+Kurumu: We’re ayashi<br />Tsukune: Yeah, so we’re a mixed group <br />Ruby: Stop joking around, ayashi? That’s impossible<br />Ruby: Ayashi can not possibly be friends with humans and witches<br />Tsukune: Ugh…<br />&lt;sfx: Tsukune’s wounds reopen&gt;<br />Moka: Tsukune!<br />Tsukune: ugh…<br /><br />Pg. 106<br />Ruby: That wound…<br />Ruby: Is that the wound where I sliced you? <br />Ruby: Why did you help me? I tried to kill you back there…<br />Ruby: Don’t you hate me?<br />Tsukune: It’s obvious, there’s no need of a reason to help somebody <br />Tsukune: Besides, I also went overboard and attacked you back there<br />Tsukune: Knowing that Ruby-san’s a girl… I’m really sorry<br /><br />Pg. 107<br />&lt;sfx: turns away&gt;<br />Bus driver: Hehe… Is this really okay sensei? <br />Bus driver: The “case” that those kids are getting into is more dangerous than you think<br />Bus driver: If this newspaper club’s little research gets out of hand, we will be requesting back up from our Youkai Gakuen, is that clear?<br />*Youkai Gakuen: Monster Academy<br />Nekome-sensei: Back-up eh…<br /><br />Pg. 108<br />Caption: The next day <br />Tsukune: Here’s your breakfast, Ruby-san<br />Tsukune: By the way, these ayashi and witches healing abilities are amazing<br />Tsukune: Because, Ruby-san’s face looks much better today<br />&lt;sfx: stare&gt;<br />Ruby: This human, Tsukune, is not releasing any youki right now. Is he really just a mere human…? Then how did he…<br />*Youki – demonic aura<br /><br />Pg. 109<br />&lt;sfx: opening door&gt;<br />Moka: Hey, welcome back Yukari-chan! You went out to take a walk right? How was the city?<br />Yukari: ehehe<br />Yukari: check this out! I went to this store called “supermarket.”<br />Yukari: I did shopping all by myself<br />*note: In Japan, when kids buy food and ingredients for cooking, it can be considered as a chore. That’s why Yukari-chan feels self confident and proud of herself <br />Tsukune: Wow, that’s amazing! Yukari-chan you were so afraid of the city at first too. <br />Kurumu: You did great<br />Yukari: Here you go, just as he requested. I’ve bought everybody something to drink <br />Yukari: This is a treat from Tsukune-san<br />Kurumu: Thanks &lt;3<br /><br />Pg. 110<br />Yukari: I gave up trying to have everybody understand my feeling at first <br />Yukari: But now, I think I can do better by understanding everybody else<br />Everybody else: Yukari-chan…<br />Yukari: I’m really glad…<br />Yukari: It’s all thanks to Tsukune-san, he helped me coming up with this idea<br />Ruby: Stop… Stop joking around<br />Ruby: You guys are so naïve<br /><br />Pg. 111<br />Ruby: I… I’m not going to be fooled <br />Ruby: Because I know how dirty and selfish the human races are <br />Ruby: I’ll never going to trust the humans<br />Ruby: I’ll peel off that monstrous human skin right now<br />Kurumu: Tsukune watch out!<br /><br />Pg. 112<br />&lt;sfx: stops&gt;<br />Tsukune: I’ve heard that the “witches ranch” is being terrorized and destroyed because of the new construction. I understand why you would hate the humans and I’m really sorry about that<br />Tsukune: …and this is for Ruby-san<br />Tsukune: I know that apologizing won’t do anything but since I’m a human…<br />Tsukune: I wish there is something that I can do to help<br /><br />Pg. 113<br />Ruby: Sh… Shut up<br />Tsukune: Hey<br />Ruby: Now it’s too late<br />Ruby: You can’t do anything about it<br />Ruby: The humans have already angered my master<br />Ruby: In order to punish the humans, my master is going to turn the city into a sea of flame<br />&lt;Tsukune: Master…!?&gt;<br />&lt;sign: -Witch’s ranch-&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 114<br />Mystery Master: … What?... Ruby was defeated by her opponent!?<br />Mystery Master: What is that girl doing at such at such an important time <br />Mystery Master: Look<br />&lt;sfx: something comes out of ground&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 115<br />Mystery Master: Thanks to the energy from the water and the sun…<br />Mystery Master: my “soldiers” that I made are growing well, on the other hand…<br />Mystery Master: Ruby is suppose to be the general that controls these soldiers of mine<br />&lt;Mystery Master: for this reason, I have been teaching Ruby the way she is today&gt;<br />Mystery Master: I can not afford to lose her!<br />Mystery Master: She must return if she is alive<br /><br />Pg. 116<br />&lt;Ruby: …My injuries&gt; <br />&lt;Ruby: seems to be healing quite well, I wonder if it’s the medicine&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I wish there is something that I can do to help*<br /><br />Pg. 117<br />Yukari: What’s wrong Ruby-san? You can’t sleep?<br />Ruby: Whoa<br />&lt;sfx: surprised&gt;<br />Ruby: Oh…<br />Ruby: Yu…Yukari-chan…<br />&lt;sfx: opening doors&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Yukari-chan and Ruby-san, it’s midnight already, where are they going?&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Uuwaa Kurumu-chan!?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 118<br />Ruby: Hey… Yukari-chan, where is my Magu<br />Yukari: Huh?<br />Ruby: In order to use magic, witches need to control nature’s power with an item right?<br />Ruby: I can’t go back to where I came from without that stick <br />Yukari: You… You should stay here a while longer. I’m sure Tsukune wants to be your friend too<br />Ruby: You see I…<br />Ruby: My parents died in a car accident in the human world when I was young<br />Ruby: Humans were the one who killed my parents<br /><br />Pg. 119<br />*Ruby: We were shopping as a family and suddenly a car rushed toward us*<br />*Ruby: My mom and my dad pushed me out of the way*<br />Ruby: While I was alone, all I could do was to hate humans<br />Ruby: Hatred toward human, hatred toward city, I hated everything that involved with the humans<br />Yukari: Ruby-san…<br />Ruby: You’re luck Yukari-chan…<br />Yukari: huh?<br />Ruby: You have friends like Tsukune-kun, that’s why I feel a little jealous<br /><br />Pg. 120<br />Ruby: I wish I could have met with you guys a lot sooner<br />Yukari: Hey… Ruby-san wait!<br />Kurumu: Whoa!<br />Everybody: Ruby-san<br /><br />Pg. 121<br />&lt;sfx: flapping wings&gt;<br />Ruby: It’s too late for me to change my life style now…<br />Possessed crow: I’ve found you, I’ve came to pick you up <br />Possessed crow: I’ve brought Ruby’s “stick”. Hurry and go back or else the master will be angry<br />*note: they call wands/staff sticks<br /><br />Pg. 122<br />Yukari: Ruby-san<br />Tsukune: Ruby-san where are you?<br />Tsukune: Yukari-chan! Look over there!<br />Yukari: Ruby-saaaan<br />*Ruby: Good-bye…*<br /><br />Pg. 123<br /><br />Pg. 124<br />Yukari: Ruby-san… I thought we could be friends<br />Yukari: She just ran off like that…<br />Bus driver: Hehe, is this what you really want? If you let it be, she’s going to kill more people<br />Everybody: Mr. Driver!!!<br /><br />Pg. 125<br />Bus driver: The master-mind is finally taking its action<br />Bus driver: I’m guessing it’s going to bring an army to destroy this city and that army includes Ruby<br />Bus driver: She is going to destroy the city and kill all humans just to protect her ranch<br />Tsukune: How does the bus driver know this…<br />Bus driver: So what are you going to do young one? The relationship between humans and the witches are deeper than you think <br />Bus driver: Can you stop them even if that’s the case?<br /><br />Pg. 126<br />Tsukune: Well, we know where they live<br />Tsukune: Let’s go and bring back Ruby-san…<br />Moka: Tsukune…<br />Tsukune: I truly understand why Ruby-san would hates the humans <br />Tsukune: But we can’t just sit here, a massacre between Ruby-san and the humans won’t solve a thing<br />Tsukune: Let’s go back once more…<br />Tsukune: to the witch’s ranch where the sunflowers are grown<br /><br />Pg. 127<br />Ruby: I… I have returned <br />Ruby: My master<br />&lt;sfx: shaking&gt;<br />Mystery Master: Ruby, it seems that you have been defeated by mere humans<br />Mystery Master: I’ve heard everything from the crows<br />Ruby: Ma…<br />Ruby: My master, that is…<br /><br />Pg. 128<br />Witch Master: And it seems like you have been warmly taken care by those humans!!<br />Witch Master: What a shame! I thought I’ve taught you well enough <br />Witch Master: Do you know how many witches have been killed because of the humans? That includes your parents.  <br />Witch Master: You already know how much I hate the humans<br /><br />Pg. 129<br />Witch Master: You’re a disgrace to the witch’s race<br />Witch Master: It seems like you need to learn some lessons again…<br />Ruby: Ah…<br />Ruby: Hee.. Ma... Master…<br />Ruby: Please forgive me <br />Ruby: Ah<br />Ruby: Ahh…. I… I can’t breath…<br />Ruby: Ggyyaaauhh<br />&lt;sfx: sound of an engine&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 130<br /><br />Pg. 131<br />Witch Master: What is this? A bus? <br />Bus Driver: Hehe…<br />Bus Driver: We’re here, quite fast eh? Young ones? <br />Tsukune: You call yourself a bus driver? That was insane (I thought we were going to die…)<br />Bus Driver: Hehe<br /><br />Pg. 132<br />Witch Master: So… It was you bunch… <br />Witch Master: Seems like you’ve taken a good care of my Ruby…<br />Witch Master: What are you here in the Witch’s Ranch for this time?<br />Witch Master: Did you come here to be my foot soldiers?<br />&lt;Moka: What a strong aura…&gt;<br />&lt;Moka: This must be the “master” that Ruby-san was talking about&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 133<br />Witch Master: Hey… the young witch, we are the same race<br />Witch Master: I’ll give you another chance<br />Witch Master: Come, I will let you be part of our group<br />Witch Master: We are far greater than the human race…<br />Witch Master: We will exterminate them all and let them understand who’s superior<br />Witch Master: … I see… shame…<br /><br />Pg. 134<br />Witch Master: Then you all would have to die here!!<br />Kurumu: Kyaa, what is this..?<br />Moka: Lo… Look! There’s something coming out of the sunflower patch…<br />Witch Master: Sunflower patch? Kuku… Look more closely. This is not a sunflower patch at all<br />Witch Master: You see, plant manipulating magic is my specialty <br />Witch Master: This is a monster that I’ve grown with all my care<br /><br />Pg. 135<br />Witch Master: It’s a man eating plant<br />Caption: One Comment Monster Dictionary: Hanabake (Man Eating Plant): In simpler term, these are vicious monster plants. It has a slow growth rate and absorbs energy under the soil while mimicking as a plant form. Its body is as hard as steel and they are very capable in combat.<br />Witch Master: It’s a good chance for me to analyze its combat skills. Exterminate them all!!<br /><br />Pg. 136<br />Everybody: UUwaaa!!<br />Kurumu: Ugh…<br />Tsukune: Kurumu-chan don’t <br />Tsukune: Don’t attack it!<br /><br />Pg. 137<br />Tsukune: Please wait! We’re only here to talk <br />Tsukune: We’re here to help you think of a way to protect this ranch other than fighting<br />Witch Master: Ku…<br />Tsukune: Ghaa<br /><br />Pg. 138<br />Witch Master: You make me sick, now are you trying to beg for you life!?<br />Witch Master: Foolish humans, die already!<br />Everybody: Tsukune!!<br />Tsukune: You’re… wrong<br />Tsukune: Ruby-san…<br />Tsukune: We saw Ruby-san suffering, she must be painful from hating humans all the time<br />Tsukune: A fight would only deepen that wound!! <br />Tsukune: Instead of fighting, you should try to understand each other better and eventually become friends…<br /><br />Pg. 139<br />Witch Master: Don’t make me laugh<br />Witch Master: What kind of babble is this human talking about!<br />Witch Master: A trash like you can never get along with the witches<br />Witch Master: That day is never going to happen<br />Witch Master: Diiieee!!<br /><br />Pg. 140<br />&lt;sfx: thug&gt;<br />Tsukune: huh?..<br />MEP: Gy…Gyaaa…<br />Ruby: Stop…<br />Ruby: Please stop hurting those people<br /><br />Pg. 141<br /><br />Pg. 142<br />Witch Master: Ru… Ruby…<br />Witch Master: You<br />Ruby: Master<br />Ruby: Is it really out of control already?<br />Ruby: Is it true that a battle is the only way to settle this?<br />&lt;Parent: Ruby… &gt;<br />&lt;Parent: If one day both witches and the humans can live off together, wouldn’t that be great?&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 143<br />Ruby: I<br />Ruby: want to try and believe Tsukune-san and everyone else<br />Everybody: Ruby-san…!<br />Witch Master: …Ruby<br /><br />Pg. 144<br />&lt;sfx: stab&gt;<br />Ruby: ah…<br />Everybody: Ru…Ruby-saaaan<br />Witch Master: Every… single… one of you… is a fool<br />Witch Master: Foolish pests<br />Witch Master: That’s it<br />Witch Master: I will destroy everything myself<br /><br /><br />End of chapter 15<br /><br /><br />Stay tuned for next week's chapter (Ch. 16 Witch's Ranch)</summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6124</id>
        <title>[English] [Translation] Rosario to Vampire 14 by eblob88</title>
        <updated>2007-11-21T05:48:41+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>eblob88</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/eblob88/releases/6124" />
        <summary type="html">Hello people, I haven't done any translation for a while so bare with me. But here's chapter 14 of R+V season 1, right where Zombie scans left off. From now on, I'm going to try to release 1 chapter a week until I can finish the 1st season and also translate season 2 along with it... If I can pull it off (since SQ's monthly). I've directly translated this from the raw manga scan that  akumetsu0670 provided in the thread <a href="http://mangahelpers.com/forums/showthread.php?t=18830">http://mangahelpers.com/forums/showthread.php?t=18830</a> That's why the page number is the actual page number of the manga scan, not the file number. Obviously I'm not perfect but I did my best. If any one want to use it for scanlations, ask me first (most likely I'll say yes) since I don't want people to go like &quot;who's this idiot that made this mistake? Blah blah gami gami...&quot; It's a good series so please enjoy : D<br /> <br /><br />Volume 4 Chapter 14: Human city<br />Pg 56<br />Tsukune: It’s so hot<br />Tsukune: Human world has seasons, no wonder it’s so hot here<br />Tsukune: So how is she Moka-chan? Has Yukari woken up yet?<br /><br />Pg .57<br />Moka: No, not yet. She doesn’t have any serious injuries but she’s exhausted from using too much of her power from the battle<br />Kurumu: I wonder is she’s okay…<br />Tsukune: Kurumu-chan…<br />Kurumu: I was so surprised at first, I didn’t know that she has such a power to defeat these monsters<br />Kurumu: But if she’s so strong, why was she so scared of the human world<br />Kurumu: I guess there’s many things that we don’t know about Yukari-chan <br />Kurumu: That includes witches, since they’re the hybrid of human and ayashi<br />* Ayashi – Japanese monsters/ghosts<br /><br />Pg. 58<br />Cap girl: Umm… How is Yukari-chan doing?<br />Cap girl: Is she awake yet?<br />Moka: Oh, not yet…<br />&lt;Moka: It’s those people that Yukari-chan saved&gt;<br />Cap girl: So, Yukari-chan is the witch that live around this area right?<br />Tsukune: No, she’s not<br />Tsukune: We arrived here today because of our research trip<br />(sign: Newspaper club summer report)<br />Cap girl: So I was wrong?<br /><br />Pg. 59<br />Cap girl: I was wondering because this area holds a legend that a witch lives here <br />Cap girl: Especially in that ranch, we call it the “witch’s ranch” because there is a rumor that a witch lives there<br />Cap girl: But recently, there was a decision to build a new factory around this are <br />Cap girl: Since then, there have been people missing <br />Cap girl: That’s why people have been scared; they think that these missing people of the factory managers that angered the witch met the “divine punisher”<br /><br />Pg. 60<br />Yukari: You guys don’t have any proofs, so please do not randomly blame the witches <br />Yukari: Humans can never understand the witches<br />Everybody: Yukari-chan!!!	<br />Kurumu: Thank god you’re awake!! How are you feeling?<br />(sfx: hmph *ignores*)<br />&lt;Kurumu: Oh ya… Now I remember, Yukari-chan and I just had a fight&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 61<br />Tsukune: Well, anyway…<br />Tsukune: If this area is so dangerous, we should probably leave as soon as possible<br />&lt;sfx: ahaha&gt;<br />Moka: Then shall we leave and go to the town where our motel is located?<br />Moka: We might even be able to meet up with Nekome-sensei. We should probably tell her about THIS INCIDENT…<br />Cap girl companion: Oh, then we can probably give you guys a ride… Even though there are more than five of us…<br />Cap girl: We’re pretty close to the town <br />Tsukune: Really? That would really help<br />&lt;sfx: wind blowing&gt;<br />Moka: What’s wrong Yukari-chan?<br />Moka: Let’s go<br /><br />Pg. 62<br />Ruby: Master… those humans…<br />Ruby: Made a mess in our sunflower garden and just left<br />Mystery Master: Ruby… Are you going to just let them get away like that…?<br /><br />Pg. 63<br />Mystery Master: I’ve told you before already…<br />Mystery Master: We, the witches look after our tribe mates<br />Mystery Master: Make sure to make her join us<br />Ruby: But… It seems like she has companions with her<br />Mystery Master: Hmph… They must be merely humans. If they get in your way, you may kill them<br />Mystery Master: Right now… We want as many comrade as possible <br />Mystery Master: In order to protect this land… We must punish those hated humans!<br /><br />Pg. 64<br />Mystery Master: Bring that young witch to our ranch? .... Can you do that?<br />Mystery Master: My beloved disciple Ruby<br />Ruby: … I understand Master<br />*Ruby: Transformation Magic*<br />&lt;sfx: flapping wings&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 65<br />&lt;sfx: flapping wings&gt;<br />Cap girl: So this is where we should drop you guys off. Hope to see you again Yukari-chan<br />Tsukune: Thank you very much for giving us a ride<br />Moka: Whoa, we’ve finally arrived to the human town!<br /><br />Pg. 66<br /><br />Pg. 67<br />&lt;Tsukune: This feels so nostalgic, I can smell the air that I was born in&gt;<br />Kurumu: Whoa, this is so cool<br />Tsukune: Don’t worry Yukari-chan, it’s not like this is a dangerous place	<br /><br />Pg. 68<br />&lt;Tsukune: Oh yeah, Yukari-chan was really scared of coming to the human world in the first place&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: Because everybody’s a youkai unlike me&gt;<br />*Youkai – Japanese monsters/ghost (another word for Ayashi)<br />&lt;Tsukune: I, as a human have to show them around this place&gt;<br />&lt;Signs: Vampire on Moka, Succubus on Kurumu, Witch on Yukari&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: I want Mika-san and everyone…&gt;<br />&lt;Tsukune: to like the human world&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 69<br />&lt;sfx: flapping wings&gt;<br />Ruby: … well well <br />Ruby: After chasing her all over the place, I can’t believe she would end up in a human’s town. I guess there are witches that don’t know what they’re doing<br />Ruby: Witches can hear the sounds of the wind and converse with the fairies<br />Ruby: We are the race that uses the power of nature to our advantage<br />Ruby: That’s why when she stays in the city where the nature have been destroyed, it makes me sick. I wonder if she is worth to be our race<br /><br />Pg. 70<br />Yukari: uh…<br />&lt;Yukari: There’s so many people talking that it’s making me confused. So this is the human’s town&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: crowd notices the girls&gt;<br />Crowd: Hey dude…<br />Crowd: Yeah, I’ve noticed<br />Crowd: Check it out! They’re so hot<br />Crowd pointing out Moka: That girl’s so cute. Her face and style is a perfection<br />Crowd pointing out Kurumu: This one’s got enormous tits<br />Crowd pointing out Kurumu: That’s huge, this one’s also pretty damn hot<br />Crowd pointing out both: Are they models? Their skin looks so smooth<br /><br />Pg. 71<br />Crowd: This is great<br />Crowd: I can’t believe that I could meet someone so beautiful in this town<br />&lt;sfx: crowd rushes and pushes Yukari&gt;<br />Yukari: Ouch<br />Yukari: Ugh, that’s not very nice<br />Stranger: Um..umm, are you okay?<br />Creepy otaku 1: That’s a cosplay right?<br />Creepy otaku 2: Whoa, it’s a young witch<br />Creepy otaku 2: She’s so cuuute <br />Creepy otaku 3: Mooooeeeee<br />Yukari: Kiiyyyaaaaaa!!!??<br />*Moee: unless you’re a crazy otaku, you don’t want to know<br />More creepy otaku: What character are you?<br />More creepy otaku: Is there a cosplay party?<br />More creepy otaku: Can we take a picture?<br />More creepy otaku: huh? What’s going on?<br />Yukari: heee<br />&lt;Yukari: There’s so much pressure here. I’m scared, I didn’t expect the humans to be this scary&gt;<br />Yukari: Heeee!<br />Yukari: Don’t come near me…<br /><br />Pg. 72<br />Yukari: Don’t come near me<br />Yukari: Please back away<br />&lt;sfx: light bulb shatters&gt;<br />Moka+Kurumu: Huh? Whoa… What’s going on?<br />Crowd: Whoa, what the heck!?<br />Crowd: The glasses suddenly broke <br />Crowd: Why?<br />Yukari: Hah (just realizes)<br /><br />Pg. 73<br />Tsukune: What are you doing Yukari-chan, you’re not suppose to use magic in the middle of streets<br />&lt;sfx: uproar&gt;<br />Ruby: See…<br />Ruby: I knew it…<br />Ruby: Witches…<br />Ruby: …can not possibly live off in the human’s city<br />&lt;sfx: crows screeching and wings flapping&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 74<br />Yukari: I’m sick of this<br />Yukari: I’m scared of both humans and human’s world<br />&lt;Tsukune sign: The crowds shouldn’t have done that&gt;<br />Tsukune: Don’t worry about it. I know how you feel, I’m sure you’ll get…<br />Yukari: Stop lying!! You don’t understand my feelings at all… It’s impossible for Tsukune to understand<br />Yukari: There’s too much difference between my world and the human’s world, no one will ever understand<br /><br />Pg. 75<br />&lt;sfx: Tsukune feels overwhelmed&gt;<br />Kurumu: Hey!! How dare you talk to Tsukune like that<br />Tsukune: oh snap<br />Kurumu: You’re making Tsukune feel bad<br />Yukari: ugh…<br />&lt;sfx: wind blows&gt;<br />Kurumu: Kyyann<br />Kurumu: What was that?!<br />Yukari: The crow just attacked us!?<br /><br />Pg. 76<br />Tsukune: Wait hold on a sec…<br />Tsukune: What the heck is this…<br />&lt;sfx: crows screech&gt;<br />Tsukune: You’ve got to be kidding me, why are all the crows gathering up here!!?<br />Moka: Kyyaa!! Why, what is this. Besides why are they so offensive!!?<br />Yukari: Wa<br />Yukari: *sound that you make when you can’t talk*<br />Kurumu: Owww! Don’t get near me, stop it!<br />&lt;Moka: Huh? Yukari-chan’s…gone&gt;<br />Moka: Yukari-chan!!? Hey guys, Yukari-chan seems to be missing<br />Tsukune: Huh!? I can’t find her either, but when!!?<br /><br />Pg. 77<br />Yukari: Huh? What…<br />Yukari: Where… Where am I?<br />&lt;Yukari-sign: Where is everybody!?&gt;<br />Ruby: Hey… <br />Ruby: You’re awake<br />Ruby: So, how’s it feel to be in the human’s city. You looked terrible back there young witch.<br /><br />Pg. 78<br />Ruby: The city doesn’t have anything. No winds, no water<br />Ruby: No flower, and not even the smell of the earth and the green<br />Ruby: Only the ego and selfishness remains here<br />Ruby: As a witch, the only way to describe the city was pity correct?<br /><br />Pg. 79<br />Yukari: Kyyaaa<br />Ruby: Oh… Don’t worry about it. These crows are my friends<br />Ruby: They’ve helped me bring you here from those humans<br />Yukari: What… What are you?<br />Ruby: My name is Ruby<br />Ruby: I’m a resident of the “witch’s ranch.” I really wanted to be your friend so I came over from the ranch. <br /><br />Pg. 80<br />Kurumu: Did you find Yukari-chan!?<br />Moka: Uh uh, she’s not in this area<br />Tsukune: Neither in this area…<br />Kurumu: I wonder where did she went off to, I thought she was so scared about the city<br />Tsukune: Maybe Yukari-chan was right<br />Tsukune: We were her friends and we didn’t understand her feelings at all<br />Moka: Everybody… has the same feeling<br /><br />Pg. 81<br />Moka: That’s why we have to find her as soon as possible<br />Moka: Let’s make sure to accept her feelings this time<br />&lt;Kurumu: Huh? What’s with that building?&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: I wonder if those are the crows that attacked us&gt;<br />&lt;Kurumu: It’s gathered up in that area, I wonder why…&gt;<br /><br />Pg. 82<br />Ruby: Humans are… enemy<br />Ruby: I have been living in the human society so I understand <br />Ruby: Humans are powerless pitiful creatures that can’t do anything but destroy <br />Ruby: You should understand after arriving here, witches and humans don’t even need to communicate…<br />Ruby: We never need to<br /><br />Pg. 83<br />Ruby: Those humans that fill us with hate are planning to destroy the sunflower patch along with our ranch<br />Ruby: That is why Yukari-chan, in order for us to fight against the humans, we need your help<br />Ruby: Will you help us?<br />&lt;sfx: nodge&gt;<br />Ruby: Really!? Yaay, now you are one of us, lets be friends<br />Yukari: Kyaa, Ruby-san<br />Yukari: Ruby-san…<br /><br />Pg. 84<br />Tsukune: Hey…<br />Tsukune: Hey wait a minute…<br />Yukari: uh…<br />Tsukune: Hold on a second… Are you being serious Yukari-chan!?<br />Yukari: Tsukune-san, everyone!!?<br />Ruby: You humans, how did you know that we were here?<br />Tsukune: The crows that attacked us seems to be only flying around this building, so we’ve decided to come and check it out<br /><br />Pg. 85<br />Tsukune: We heard all your conversation<br />Yukari: Whoa… He’s angry!? Tsukune’s actually angry<br />Tsukune: Yukari-chan<br />Yukari: Hee<br />&lt;sfx: Yukari squeaks&gt;<br />Tsukune: We were all worried Yukari-chan<br />Tsukune: Let all go back to the Youkai Gakuen<br />*Youkai Gakuen – Monster Academy, Spirit Acadamy, Ghost Acadamy w/e<br />Tsukune: Let’s just forget about the report, does that sound good?<br />Yukari: Tsukune-san<br />&lt;Yukari: Even after I’ve said such cruel thing to you…&gt;<br />Yukari: Tsukune…san<br /><br />Pg. 86<br /><br />Pg. 87<br />Ruby: No, no Yukari-chan. Don’t fall into their trap <br />Ruby: Like I’ve said before, humans are enemies <br />*Ruby: Transformation Magic*<br />Ruby: We should kill all our enemies. Without any hesitation… okay?<br />Caption: Single comment dictionary: (Witch): These are the race that live among the nature and have the ability to use the nature as their “magic.” They are capable of performing many varieties of magic, including ones that mutate their own body. They have been part of human history for centuries. <br /><br />Pg. 88<br />Everybody: Tsukunee!!! <br />Ruby: You don’t have to look like you’re suffering Yukari-chan<br />Ruby: They are merely human, besides I’m going to be your friend from today<br />Kurumu: You, how dare you do this to Tsukune<br />Ruby: They never understood your feeling in the first place and gave you trouble right?<br /><br />Pg. 89<br />Kurumu: Ugh<br />&lt;Kurumu: Her body… Her 6 wings are equipped with blades. I can’t get close to it&gt;<br />Yukari: …top<br />Ruby: I’ll make this quick so you do not have to suffer<br />Yukari: Stoppp!!!<br /><br />Pg. 90<br />Ruby: Yu…<br />Ruby: Yukari-chan<br />Ruby: Wh…<br />Ruby: Why would you…?<br />Yukari: I…<br />Yukari: I can not… forgive you…<br /><br />Pg. 91<br />Yukari: These are my friends and they mean a lot to me…<br />Yukari: Even you are a witch lay a hand on them, I can not forgive them…<br />Moka: Tsukune…! Wake up. Please… If this keeps up…<br />&lt;Moka: Oh no… If I don’t help him, he’s going to die&gt;<br />Ruby: I, I can not accept this<br />&lt;Ruby: Your friendship means more than the witch’s race?&gt;<br />Ruby: I…<br />Ruby: I can not accept this at all!!<br />	<br />Pg. 92<br />&lt;Sfx: glows&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: heart beat&gt;<br />Ruby: Kyyaaa, what is this<br /><br />Pg. 93<br /><br />Pg. 94<br />Ruby: That’s impossible! How can you still stand!?<br />Ruby: I’ve sliced your vital organ<br />Ruby: If you are a human, you should be dead<br />Kurumu: Tsukune!<br />&lt;Kurumu: Moka must have injected her own blood into his blood stream and how he’s a vampire hybrid&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: moka pants&gt;<br />Ruby: So what!?<br />Ruby: What are you, are you just a human!!?<br /><br />Pg. 95<br />Yukari: Tsukune-san!!<br />&lt;Yukari: Humans and witches, that doesn’t really matter…&gt;<br />Yukari: Tsukune-saaaan<br />Ruby: Diiiieeee<br /><br />Pg. 96<br /><br />Pg. 97<br />Ruby: Gub &lt;whatever the sound you make when you get punched in the stomache&gt;<br />&lt;sfx: bones snap&gt;<br />&lt;Ruby: no way, this is not happening. We the witches, are a high honorable race&gt;<br />&lt;Ruby: What are these guys… really…&gt;<br />Yukari: Tsukune-san<br /><br />Pg. 98<br />Moka: It’s dark already<br />Kurumu: We can’t find out motel and we’re really split up with Nekome-sensei (It’s not like we can go back to school)<br />Moka: And we can’t just leave this girl in the middle of nowhere <br />Kurumu: You can’t even see the stars in the city at dark<br />Kurumu: This is sad, what’s going to happen to us now…?<br />Yukari: No worries… As long as I’m with everybody, I’m all set<br />Everybody else: Yukari-chan…!<br /><br />Pg. 99<br />Yukari: I’m sorry, I was really mean back there<br />Yukari: Even if you do or don’t understand me, I really like everybody here<br />Tsukune: Yukari-chan…<br />Nekome-sensei: Hey… Everybody’s here<br />Nekome-sensei: Why are you guys here?<br />Everybody: Se…Sensei?<br />Everybody: Nekome-sensei!!?<br />Yukari: There you are<br />Tsukune: Where have you been<br />Kurumu: You idiot<br />Nekome-sensei: Oh (yikes)<br />&lt;Nekome-sensei: Wasn’t this suppose to be a research trip?&gt;</summary>
	</entry>
	</feed>